The full text on this page is automatically extracted from the file linked above and may contain errors and inconsistencies.
THE MERCHANTS’ MAGAZINE, E stab lish ed J u ly 5 18399 BY FREEMAN HUNT, EDITOR AND PROPRIETOR, VOLUM E X X II. J U N E , 1850. CONTENTS O F N O . V I ., ' NUMBER V I. V O L . X X I I .' ARTICLES. A rt. P age I. TR A D E : WITH REFERENCE TO ITS ORIGIN, LAWS, AND ITS INFLUENCE ON CIVILIZATION, AND ON THE INDUSTRIAL POWERS OF NATIONS. By G e o r g e S. B o u t w e l l , Esq., Merchant o f Massachusetts... . . ................ » ......................................... 596 II. M ONEY: ITS HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY, AND ITS USE AND ABU SE—Part I.— OF THE HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF MONEY. By the Rev. S a m u e l M a r t in , of London (England) ........... ........................................... .................................................... 612 III. THE TRADE AND COMMERCE OF THE NEW YORK CANALS............................... 622 IV . CURRENCY—INTEREST—PRODUCTION—No. III. By J. S. R., o f Massachusetts......... 630 V. FREE TRADE vs. PROTECTIVE TARIFFS. A reply to an article in a former number o f the Magaziae. By G e o r g e B a c o n , Esq., o f New York ................. ................... 635 M E R C A N T I L E L A W CASES. «- English Law of Bills o f Exchange and Promissory Notes, with the latest decisions thereon........... 637 Points relating to the Form of Bills of Exchange and Promissory N otes.......................................... 637 Bankruptcy—Fraudulent Preference to Bankers (English Case). ....................... .........................638 Dishonored Checks—Disclosure of a Customer’s Account (English Case).............................. .......... 639 O f a Deed by a Person in Embarrassed Circumstances...................... ............................................... 640 Action upon a Bill of Exchange Accepted by Defendant (English Case)......................................... 641 C O M M E R C I A L C H R O N I C L E A ND R E V I E W : EMBRACING A FINANCIAL AND COMMERCIAL R E V IE W OF THE UNITED STATES, ETC., ILLUSTRA TED W ITH TABLES, ETC., AS FOLLOWS I Increasing abundance of Money—Exchanges in favor of the Commercial Center—Specie in the New York Banks and Treasury—Import and Export of Specie—Gold from California—Prices of American Stocks in London—Transfers of Stock at Washington on Foreign Account—Export of Cotton and Woolen Goods from Great Britain—Demand for American Stocks in Europe— Revenue and Expenditures of United States—Progress of Manufactures in the South and West —Statistics of Manufactures in Lowell—Changes in the World’s Commerce. ............ 642—649 v o l . x x ii .— n o . v i. 38 594 CON TEN TS O F N O . V I ., V O L . X X I I. PAGE. J O U R N A L OF B A N K I N G , C U R R E N C Y , A N D F I N A N C E . Condition of the Several Banks in the State o f Ohio, taken from returns made to the Auditor o f State, on the 1st Monday of February, 1850 ........................................................................................ 650 “ Ten Minutes Advice about Keeping a Banker.” By James William Gilbart, o f London........... 653 The Banker— the Man. From A. B. Johnson’s Treatise on Banking................................................. 657 Real and Personal Property and Taxation of New Y ork...................................................................... 659 United States Treasury Notes outstanding May 1,1850....................................................................... 660 Early History o f Savings Banks in England........................................................................................... 660 Banking Capital and New Banks o f Massachusetts............................................................................... 661 Coins and Moneys of Brazil—Interest and Fun ded Debt o f Brazil in 1849 ........................................ 661 Appropriations and Expenditures o f the New York City Government for 1849 ............................... 662 Receipts and Expenditures of the Government o f the United States in 1850.................................... 663 Revenue of Great Britain in years ending 5th of January, 1849, and 1850......................................... 663 English Joint Stock Companies................................................................................................................ 663 COMMERCIAL STATISTICS. Trade and Commerce of R io d e Janeiro................................................................................................ 664 Cottons, Linens, Silks, and Woolens, imported into Rio de Janeiro from 1845 to 1849.................... 665 Movement of the Rio de Janeiro Flour Market from 1845 to 1849 ...................................................... 666 Export of Produce from Rio de Janeiro, from 1843 to 1849 ................................................................. 665 Destination of Hides exported from Rio de Janeiro in 1848 and 1849 ................................................. 667 Destination of Coffee exported from Rio de Janeiro in 1848 and 1849................................................ 667 Export of Coffee from Rio de Janeiro to principal ports of the United States................................. 668 Commerce of Venezuela with other nations during the years 1844 to 1849 ........................................ 669 Import o f Cotton W ool into Great Britain in 1849—Production and consumption o f Indigo... 670-671 Import o f American hops into England—Import of Guano into England........................................ 671 NAUTICAL INTELLIGENCE. Great Circle Sailing—Capt. Godfrey’s voyage to Australia—Wreck off the Humber........................ Improvement useful to Navigators—converting Salt Water to Fresh................................................. Royal Sovereign Shoal off Beachy Head—Navigation o f Wilmington in 1849................................... Scroby Sand, Yarmouth........................................................................................................................... 672 673 673 674 COMMERCIAL REGULATIONS. Commercial customs o f St. Louis............................................................................................................ 674 An Act of Ohio to provide for taxing Banks and Banking Companies............................................... 675 RAI LROA D, CANAL, AND S T E A M B O A T S T A T I S T I C S . Complete Statistical View o f the Massachusetts Railroads in 1849 ..................................................... Delaware and Raritan Canal, and Camden and Amboy Railroad and Transportation Companies.. What Railways should be Commercially............................................................................................... Expenses of German Railways—Improved method of navigating Steam Vessels............................ New York Steam Marine.......................................................................................................................... American Railway Guide—French Steam Navigation—Loans to Railway Companies, Ireland JOURNAL 676 679 679 681 682 683 OF M I N I N G A N D M A N U F A C T U R E S . Cotton Manufacturing Establishments of New Y ork........................................................................... W oolen Manufacturing Establishments o f New York........................................................................... lUiscellaneous Manufacturing Establishments of New York................................................................ Cotton Spinning in various parts o f the World.—Zinc Mines of New Jersey.................................... Iron Manufactures o f Pittsburgh—Average Price of Bar Iron in England, from 1813 to 1839......... Gold and Gold Mining.—Of the Manufacture and Refining o f Sugar......... ..................................... Improvement in the Manufacture o f White Lead.—Hydraulic Pressure in Coal Mines.................... Economy of Iron Ships—Manufacture of Boots and Shoes in New Y ork.......................................... Progress o f Manufactures i jl Spain........................................................ 684 685 686 687 688 689 690 691 692 MERCANTILE MISCELLANIES. Insurance—its importance....................................................................................................................... Mercantile Honesty................................................................................................................................... Energetic Devotion to Business................................................................................................... Effects of the repeal of the English Navigation Laws.......................................................................... The Snow Trade o f Italy.—An Iron Built Warehouse for California................................................. 692 693 695 696 696 T H E BO O R T R A D E . Notices o f 39 Ne Works, or New Editions.................................................................................... 697-707 i HUNT’ S MERCHANTS’ MAGAZINE AND COMMERCIAL REVIEW. JUNE, 1 8 5 0. Art. I.—T R A D E : WITH REFERENCE TO ITS ORIGIN, LAW S, AND ITS INFLUENCE ON CIVILIZATION, AND ON THE INDUSTRIAL POWERS OF NATIONS. W e propose, in the present paper, to develop and exhibit the natural prin ciples and divine laws in which trade has its origin, to note its influence in stimulating the industrial powers o f the race, as manifested in inventions, in discoveries, and in science,— its animating and civilizing spirit in the history o f great nations, and, lastly, to observe its influence over the industrial and political affairs o f the American Republic. W hile trade itself has great charms for those who hope to secure the golden .fleece, there are others who regard it as an unnatural, artificial pur suit ; and beyond these a small Class who believe that the world would be better fed, better clothed and better educated, were trade unknown. These look with suspicion on those who, as traders, carry on an exchange in the productions o f neighboring towns and counties, or as merchants go down to the sea in ships, and render the inhabitants of every isle and nation, in the broadest sense, consumers and producers. They see that it is by and through the influence o f trade that those luxuries have been introduced, and innova tions made, which are unfavorable to the natural purtty and simplicity o f the race. In their minds the world is divided into two great classes-— producers and non-producers— and in the latter, traders and merchants have a promi nent place. The vast wealth, too, which these men sometimes accumulate, is regarded as evidence o f the hostility o f their profession to the productive labors o f men. Some o f these objections are well founded— others are n o t ; but it is no part of my present purpose to remove the latter, or establish the former. My design is rather to present the subject o f trade or commerce in such a view, that after all allowances for inherent and incidental evils, we shall be well satisfied o f its importance as one o f the principal human pur suits, and its close sympathy with agriculture and the mechanic arts* 596 Trade : its O rigin , Laws, and its Influence Trade, in its rude form, is o f great antiquity. It no doubt existed prior to the time when Abraham bought the field o f Machpelah at the cost of four hundred shekels of silver, current money with the merchant. The fact here stated, and the language used, shows that trade was subject to certain rules and principles, which might be termed a system. Our knowledge o f Egypt, whether derived from her written history or the hieroglyphics o f the country, exhibits her people in a trading or commercial character. W e can readily perceive that the huntsman or the herdsman, at a point little re moved- from the savage state, would be willing to exchange the products o f the chase or the fold for the rudest garment or the most ostentatious orna ments. Our first idea o f trade is associated with that o f property and with that of locomotion— the right to own and the right to transport. There was probably never any ownership o f land— one o f the first subject o f the exer cise o f the right o f property in civilized society— so exclusive as to deprive other persons than the owner o f the right o f way over it. The necessities o f trade very early determined that the public must have a right o f way over every man’s land, and that the sea was, and must ever continue to be, the highway o f nations. Trade had made great progress at that early period o f the world when the canal between the Mediterranean and Red Seas was bu ilt; the marks o f which were barely discernible by the scientific men who accompanied Napoleon in his Egyptian expedition. Cen tral America, California, and the regions o f Lake Superior, bear marks o f tho existence o f a trading, commercial people. Hardly a race has been found who did not exhibit some desire to exchange their own products for those o f other countries. The pursuit is almost as universal as the belief, rude or en lightened, in the existence o f a God. The foundations o f trade are in those natural and immutable laws, whose power we see in the alternation o f day and night, in the regular changes of the seasons ; in the geological structure o f the earth, producing different soils; in the formation o f ranges of mountains, giving direction to the currents o f air— and to some extent determining the line and frequency o f storms, and, above all, in the influence o f that mysterious agency, the ocean, upon the productions and productiveness o f the land. H ad God given to every zone the same climate, to every region the same soil, and to all races and nations o f men desires limited by the ability o f their own locality to produce, trade would have been comparatively unnecessary, and probably unknown. A s it is, the depths o f ocean, the liights o f air, the recesses o f the forest and the bo som o f the earth, are full o f the materials o f trade ; while the desires o f men reach from continent to cofitinent, and from pole to pole, and will not be satiated even with the products o f all. The divine law has limited each pro duct o f the earth, air, ocean or forest, to certain localities, and yet has im planted in man a desire to acquire, appropriate and enjoy the products of all. If, because we find all nations entertaining some belief, rude or enlight ened, in the existence o f a God, we may regard that belief as an innate idea o f the mind, so from the universality of trade we may regard it as both a natural and divine pursuit. It is apparent, then, that that which, between neighboring towns or counties, is called trade, and between distant countries and continents is called commerce, is the necessary, inevitable result o f the natural order of things ; a result over which human power has but little control. There are three elements o f trade. The inability o f any one section o f the world to be an universal producer ; the desire of every person to acquire, y On Civilization and the In d u strial P ow ers o f N ations. [597 appropriate and enjoy the products o f all countries and o f every clime ; and, lastly, the ability o f every section o f the globe to produce a surplus o f some article which is either a necessity or luxury in some other section. The feather of the ostrich is more valuable at St. Petersburg or Quebec than at Zanzibar or Mozambique. The fur's o f Siberia are sought with avid ity in China, and all the regions of the temperate zone ; the spices and teas o f the East find purchasers and consumers in all lands ; while silk, and cot ton, and wool, and iron, either wrought or unwrought, have become essen tial to, and are desired by, every human being. The ice which binds in chains the upper temperate and frigid zones, when transported to the tropics becomes a luxury, in which only the opulent can indulge. In early ages the products o f human industry were rude and unimportant, compared with the results of modern times. Y et such was the desire o f the different races to procure articles o f foreign growth or manufacture, that the most tedious and vexatious modes o f commerce were pursued with a fidelity which gave to the caravans o f the East an historical reputation. The annals o f our race are not authenticated so far back as the time when there was no trade by caravans between the cities o f the Mediterranean and the territories and countries o f Central Africa, India and China. N or has the time arrived for the abolition o f that trade. It still exists. Two caravans arrive at Alex andria, annually, from Darfour, composed o f from four to five thousand cam els, and from two to three hundred men. They bring down elephants’ teeth, rhinoceros’ horns, ostrich feathers, gum arabic, tamarinds, and usually several thousand female slaves. Had God chosen to make each section o f the globe fruitful in the products o f all, or had he limited the desires o f man to the products o f his own sec tion, trade would have had no existence. But so long as one region produ ces ice, another cotton, rice, coffee, or sugar— so long as the finny tribes of the deep have no home upon the land— so long as the beasts o f the forest flee from human abodes, and so long as the desires o f men covet the pro ducts o f the whole earth, so long will trade be a natural and important pur suit o f our race. To be sure, scarcely any people would be deprived o f the means o f living if confined to the immediate products of their own indus try. The Spaniard, Frenchman, or Italian, has, perhaps, no positive neces sity for the furs of Kamtschatka or Siberia; the Italian or Englishman may dispense with the various fabrics o f Indian or American cotton ; and all o f them may dispense with the silks, fruits, and delicate manufactures of France and Italy, the tea o f China, and the coffee of Java and Mocha. W hile, then, the successful culture or manufacture of each of these products is lim ited to a comparatively small territory, the desire to acquire, appropriate and enjoy them is nearly co-extensive with the human race. The opinion may be safely expressed that this desire is one of the principal elements o f trade, and that its origin is not in art or civilization, but in nature. The first element in trade, then, is the natural incapacity, inability, we may say, o f any one soil, clime or country, to produce, indiscriminately, all those articles which are the indigenous pro-lucts of every soil and every climate. Each locality has its particular product. The silk-worm cannot be reared at Spitzbergen, nor can water be congealed at Calcutta. The second element o f trade is this desire o f man, co-extensive with the products o f every country and every branch of industry. The inhabitant of Calcutta relishes the ice more than the Icelander him self; and the Icelander, in Ms turn, covets the garment of silk more than the swarthy Italian. But 598 Trade : its O rigin , Law s, and its Influence Calcutta cannot be supplied with ice except from the cold regions ; nor can Iceland be supplied with silk except from the warm regions o f the globe. The fruits o f the tropics are highly prized in the temperate sections, and the fruits o f the temperate are equally desired by the inhabitants o f the torrid zones. Trade is essential to the gratification o f their mutual, and, so far as we know, reasonable tastes and desires. But without another element this taste could not be gratified, however rational and innocent it may be. The third and last is the ability o f every section o f the habitable globe to produce more o f some articles, o f the land, o f the forest, o f the ocean, the mill or the mine, than is necessary for home consumption. That is, there is everywhere the ability to produce, or procure, a surplus o f some article which is either a necessity or luxury to some other people. The ice o f the North cannot be consumed by the people who dwell on the banks and shores o f frost-bound rivers and lakes. The granite o f the mountains is always abun dant for the dwellings, edifices and monuments o f the plains. The fur-pro ducing animals will always increase faster than the positive wants o f the people o f the fur-consuming regions. One cotton-growing plantation will furnish cotton-wool sufficient to clothe an entire city, province or State. A coffee-producing island, or belt o f the mainland, will furnish the fascinating beverage to a whole nation. A rice-field, which acknowledges the care o f a single laborer, will yield sustenance for many scores o f inhabitants. Every nation has, or may have, a surplus o f some one or more articles o f human desire. The central, desert regions o f Africa have a surplus o f ivory, gold dust, tamarinds and valuable gums. Great Britain once had a surplus o f wool, which was sought by and sent to the inhabitants o f Flanders and the Netherlands ; then she had a surplus o f corn, which was sent to Spain and P ortu ga l; now she has a surplus o f coal and iron, which, either crude or manufactured, is sought by and conveyed to every people and tribe whose night o f barbarism has been broken by the light o f civilization. A t every age o f the world Egypt has had a surplus o f grain, which she has distribu ted over those sections with which she has had commercial intercourse. Our infant State o f California, which once had only a surplus o f hides and tallow, the product o f its herds o f wild cattle, has now a surplus of gold, o f cinnabar, of auriferous quartz, o f silver, and other precious metals. That surplus the world seeks at any cost, and at every conceivable risk. Its near neighbor, Oregon, has a surplus o f fish, o f furs, o f timber, o f coal, and waits only the signal of human labor to send from its fertile valleys a surplus o f wheat, corn and beef. The Sandwich Islands have a surplus o f precious woods, the island o f the East Indies a surplus o f spices and coffee, China o f teas, Chili o f copper, Brazil o f hides, coffee and sugar, the W est Indies o f molasses, sugar and coffee, Central America o f dye-woods, British North America o f furs, fish and lumber, Russia o f gold, the countries o f the Black and Baltic seas o f grain, while the United States have a surplus o f timber, grain, rice, various meats, cotton, tobacco, and numerous manufactures and minerals. W e have the origin o f trade in those natural laws which regulate the sea sons, the alternations o f day and night, and determine the products of differ ent countries. W e have also the true definition of trade, or commerce— the exchange o f the surplus products o f one country, clime, or pursuit, for the surplus products o f another country, clime, or pursuit. W e have also this great truth— that the trade o f the world is in exact proportion to the aggregate surplus o f the products o f the different sections. This sur plus o f course depends upon the application and skill o f the'Saborers, who On Civilization and the In du strial P ow ers o f N ations. 599 are the source o f all the convertible wealth o f the nation. The trader, or merchant, is the agent acting between the producers on either hand, and aiding each in the exchange o f that o f which he has too much for that of which he has too little. Tie carries the ice to Calcutta, and the ostrich feather to Quebec or St. Petersburg. H e takes the raw material from the hand o f the producers, carries to the mill or the manufactory, and finally distributes the product or manufacture among all the consumers. H e gath ers elephants’ teeth, gums, gold dust and tropical fruits in Central Africa, -conveys them to Alexandria, and from thence distributes them among the civilized inhabitants of the globe. H e takes the furs of the Arctic regions and carries them to all those points where they are esteemed luxuries. H e takes the silks o f Italy and France and puts them within the reach o f the Englishman, the American, the Sandwich Islander, the Hottentot, or the New Zealander. By the agency o f the trader the wheat-grower on our prairies is able to obtain for his surplus a price proportioned to and determined by the price in all the markets o f all the world, instead o f limiting his produc tion to his own wants, or witnessing the decay o f the surplus on his own hands. B y the same agency he is enabled to possess and appropriate to his own use the most comely or the most beautiful fabrics o f silk, or cotton, or wool, o f the handiwork or the looms o f Italy, or France, or Germany. The trader enables the cotton-planter to exchange his surplus, which, in ordinary cases, is his entire crop, and, under any circumstances, would be a very large proportion o f his crop, for the products and manufactures o f eveiy clime and every department of industry. So the northern farmer, whose chilly climate and rugged fields will yield only corn, or rye, or potatoes, realizes as the pro duct o f his labor every manufacture o f every countiy, and the growth, either spontaneous or artificial, o f every soil and every clime. B y his agency a nation like Great Britain or the United States, whose surplus is large and various, is at once in possession o f some portion of the surplus o f every con tinent, coast or island o f the sea. W hoever, then, is able to produce a sur plus o f any one article within the limits o f human desires, is able, from that fact, to acquire a certain quantity o f every other article within the limits of human production. B y the intervention o f trade, you are able to see upon each field, whether it be cotton, or coffee, or rice, or corn, the produce o f soils the most various, and o f climates the most opposite. Y ou need not tax your imagination to see on the tobacco or rice-field the wheat o f the prairie, the iron, the silver, or the gold o f the mine. Whatever o f practical benefits there may be in these things is derived from trade. It has, no doubt, intro duced many customs and habits which are not compatible with our ideas of purity and duty. It is true that by and through trade innovations are made in the customs of every people, and that whatever is bad o f one race or na tion is liable to be communicated to every other race or nation. But not these alone. Whatever is good or valuable in the character or knowledge o f any people is speedily communicated to every other people. Previous to, and without the agency o f commerce, there was no general civilization. The Egyptians had their civilization, the Greeks theirs, the Romans theirs, while the Chinese, as ancient, perhaps, as either, had theirs. Neither in any great degree contributed to, or modified the others. The Egyptians might have borrowed from the Chinese, or some nation having the ascendancy in that part o f the world ; the Greeks certainly did borrow o f the Egyptians, and the Romans o f the Greeks ; but no two o f these nations were assimilated to, or in any considerable degree resembled each other. The tendency o f com- 800 Trade : its O rigin , L a m , and its Influence merce is to break down the partition wall between the Jew and the Greek*, and the Greek and the barbarian. Christianity has molded the civilization o f ancient times, and introduced new civilities ; but for the power to extend itself, or the civilization which it has introduced, it is in a considerable degree dependant on commerce. It is a singular fact that true religion has made but little progress in non-commercial countries. China, Asia generally, and the continent o f Africa verify this statement, while Europe and the United States, the present seats o f commerce, are acquainted with, and in some de gree controlled by, the Christian dispensation. It is not to be denied that there are many evils connected with trade. But are they o f any great weight against the manifest advantages o f bringing' all men in possession o f the products o f every soil and climate, and the civ ilities and improvements o f every nation and people ? I f Massachusetts were confined to her own products, the necessities o f life would remain, but what we esteem luxuries would be unknown. W e could not consume our ice, our timber, our granite. South Carolina could not eat her cotton, nor Louisiana her sugar, nor Michigan and Illinois their wheat. The inhabitants o f St. D om ingo would starve in the midst o f their coffee; Brazil could not consume its hides, coffee and sugar, nor Chili its copper, nor the Sandwieh Islands their precious woods, nor California its cinnibar, silver and gold, nor Oregon its lumber and coal. China could not consume its tea, Siberia its furs, Italy its silk, nor Central Africa its ivory, horns and gold dust. Thus, with enough in the world and to spare, without trade there would everywhere be destitu tion and misery. It is not unreasonable, then, to claim that trade is not only the result o f natural laws, but that its origin, like that o f agriculture, is divine. There can be no doubt that trade has had great influence in stimulating the industrial powers o f the race. W e hear o f active men and indolent m e n ; o f active villages and cities and inanimate towns and districts; o f thriving, populous marts and nations, whose advance is scarcely perceptible. If, when the decree was made that man should eat his bread in the sweat o f his brow, nothing more was meant than that he should procure the necessi ties o f life by his own labor, the penalty cannot be considered as severe. True, some suffer— but it is because others have too much. If a person have a reasonable quantity o f land, a small outlay o f labor is sure to furnish the positive necessities of life. Luxuries and conveniences constitute the princi pal demand upon the intellectual and physical powers o f men. If we can conceive o f a condition o f society influenced by the spirit o f trade, we can estimate the change it has produced upon particular cities, countries, and races o f people. Perhaps the North American Indian is a good illustration o f tribes and races destitute o f trade or commerce ; and i f you were to contrast them with the Venetians in their power, or with the ac tive population of Great Britain at the present moment, you would have a lair idea o f the point I am now7 considering. But m y purpose is rather to show, in a more methodical manner, the effect o f trade upon the industry o f the world. Going back to an early period, we may suppose that the laborer ♦upon the Nile is able to supply his wants without the aid o f any agricultural implements or machinery. The soil produces sustenance for man almost spontaneously. H e has no occasion for energy or enterprise. But when he learns that corn can be exchanged in the East for gold, ivory and fine linen, he desires to increase his production, as the means o f obtaining these articles. This he does by increasing his own labor, and by the invention o f implements On Civilization and the In d u strial Pow ers o f N ations. 601 which render that labor more efficient. H e learns that he can raise more com by devoting a portion o f his labor to the manufacture o f tools and la bor-saving machines. By-and-bye one fanner leaves the land altogether, and devotes himself to those pursuits by which the remaining husbandmen are able to increase their crops. This man is none the less a producer o f corn than when he worked on the land, and he receives a portion o f the crop as compensation for his labor. H e is the mechanic, and owes his exist ence and position not so much to agriculture as to trade, by which agricul ture has been raised from a pursuit which demanded nothing o f men but labor enough to supply their physical wants, and has been made active, en terprising and inventive. The whole business o f the mechanic is to increase production. H e raises neither corn, nor coffee, nor sugar, nor cotton ; yet by right he is entitled to a portion o f all that is raised, H e is not directly a producer; but he enables the farmer to increase his crop, and a part or all of that increase belongs to the mechanic. The husbandman finds that the opportunities for exchanging corn, or the products o f the fold and the pasture are numerous, and that he may obtain, appropriate and enjoy in proportion to the magnitude o f his crops. The mechanic is active in inventions and improvements to aid labor; for thus and thus only, can he hope to procure those products by which all other desirable articles are to be obtained. Thus trade has made corn valuable as an article o f export. It has fasci nated the husbandman with the vision o f gold, ivory, and precious stones, and inspired him with a spirit o f labor to which he was before a stranger? The mechanic, animated by the same feeling, cooperates with the farmer, and increases the productiveness o f the land by improvements in the implements and machinery o f agriculture. The pearl-diver or gold-hunter finds that in proportion to his success is his ability to procure the necessaries o f life, and that it is easier to obtain bread from the depths o f the ocean or the bowels of the earth than by the cultivation o f the soil o f its surface. The mechanic finds that various arti cles, such as wood, copper and iron, are essential to his business. The de mand which this knowledge creates must be satisfied— and at once we have men in the forest and the mines. A s a consequence of the increase of trade, it becomes necessary to increase and improve the modes o f communication between distant places. Then we have roads, canals, and railways, the con struction o f which gives employment to, and increases the activity of, every department o f industry ; and especially by making a demand for the pro ducts o f agriculture, increases the activity o f labor on the land. The con struction o f a road or canal, by affording means of general and frequent communication, makes each section acquainted with the products and wants o f every other section, adds to the number o f exchangeable articles, and thus trade and production are everywhere stimulated. Hence we see how it is that without trade there would be little energy, and how it is that trade in fuses new life and vigor into all who are brought within its influence. In the first periods o f its existence it deals only with what are called raw materials. It exchanges the corn o f one country or province for the meat, or furs, or skins, o f another. But soon it takes notice o f the rude imple ments o f agriculture, of hunting, o f manufactures, and conveys to every country or race the knowledge of improvements and inventions which have been made in other countries. Men everywhere, within the influence o f 602 Trade : its O rigin , Law s, and its Influence trade, learn that wood, iron, copper, or brass, wrought into articles necessary or convenient for use, is more valuable than in its crude state; that many ar ticles made o f iron are more durable than when made of w o o d ; that cotton, or wool, or silk, or flax, may be wrought into articles more desirable for clothing than the skins o f beasts. Thus every nation becomes, under the eye o f the trader, both an exporting and importing country, by exchanging the surplus which it is able to produce for the manufactures or raw material o f other countries. One nation takes the lead, and is actually commencing. Its traders build ships, and thus not only consume the products o f the mines and the forests, but employ a portion o f the labor which would otherwise remain idle, or be indolently following some unproductive pursuit. The con struction o f ships awakens the mechanical skill o f the people, and efforts are made to improve their model, augment their capacity, and increase their speed. The demand for cargoes sweeps from the hands o f the producers their surplus, and perhaps even bids, in the name o f distant people, for those articles which are actual necessities o f life. The demand for the products of agricultural, manufacturing and mechanical skill, has a tendency to increase those products. Labor is consequently in demand, and the laborer can com mand more o f those articles which are produced at home, and those which are brought from abroad. The return cargo o f the vessel, by introducing the productions o f other countries, again stimulates labor, that the trade may be increased. W hen the trader finds the products o f labor increasing, he increases and extends his facilities for business. H e builds new ships for the commerce o f the sea, and new roads, canals, and railways, for the trade of tjie land. The interior is brought into near and speedy communication with the coast. Thus trade increases production, and production increases trade. From the introduction o f trade some nations have been actively commer cial, and other nations have been passively commercial. The former usually grow rich and powerful, while the progress o f the latter is scarcely percepti ble. The active country builds ships with its own labor, invests in them its own capital, sails them with its own men, and usually fills them with cargoes o f its own products. O f this character were Egypt, Phoenecia, Carthage, Venice and Genoa, Portugal, Spain, Holland and the Hanse Towns; and at this moment such are the United States, Great Britain, Russia, France, and most o f the sea-bordering nations o f Europe. Other nations are pas sively commercial. Their surplus production is comparatively small, the la borer is unintelligent and poorly paid, they have few merchants, they build no ships, their active trade is limited to unimportant transactions among themselves. They seldom visit foreign countries, are ignorant o f the wants o f the world, and o f course make no effort to supply them. On the other hand, an actively commercial people are never at a loss for the direction o f their labor. They are acquainted with the wants o f the world, and without delay provide for those wants. The passively commercial wait for the foreigner to visit them, and are en tirely dependant upon others for the sale o f such products as they have. O f this character in ancient times was the known world, except the cities and towns already mentioned. The discovery of this continent, in the fifteenth century, opened a new world, destitute o f any active commerce, yet full of the articles and materials o f commerce. In our day the passively commercial people occupy a large part o f Africa and Asia, South America, and the whole western coast of North America. Together they comprise not less than three-fourths o f the territory and pop- On Civilization and the In du strial P ow ers o f N ations. 603 ulation o f the globe. The United States and the islands and sea-bordering countries of Europe are the only actively commercial parts o f the world. A t this moment commerce demands a ship-canal from the Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean ; the United States and Great Britain are the representatives o f the commercial spirit, and hence you see them engaged in the prelimi nary steps, while the rest o f the world look silently on, awaiting, with little interest, the result o f the negotiations upon the subject. Nicaragua is not a commercial State, and therefore has neither the power nor the disposition to build this canal. If, however, she had energy and skill, her position is so fa vorable, being next to, if not superior to that o f Egpyt, that she might, without injustice or extortion o f any sort, place a large part o f the com merce o f the world under her control. The whole trade between China, the East Indies, the eastern coast o f Africa, and the western coast o f Amer ica, on the one hand, and Europe and the United States on the other, must pass through her territory. W h at nation ever had such commercial facili ties ? But the absence o f energy and commercial skill is such that other nations are to do what Nicaragua ought to do, and will o f course appropri ate the benefits to themselves. This is a good illustration of the difference between an actively and a passively commercial people. There are two classes o f producers. One o f these classes produces arti cles of value— the other adds value to the articles produced. The farmer produces articles o f value : the mechanic, by the invention o f the hoe and plow, increases production. They are both o f the first class. The merchant, by his business, adds to the value o f the corn and meat, the wool and cotton, which the farmer or planter has produced. H e is a producer o f the second class. W e all know the effects o f a commercial demand upon the produc tiveness o f labor. A foreign demand for grain and meat is the source o f more wealth to this country than can be derived from any other single cause. This foreign demand could neither exist nor be satisfied without the aid o f the merchant. Whatever, then, is added to the value of grain and meat by this foreign demand, and whatever benefit is conferred upon labor thereby, is the contribution o f trade to the wealth and prosperity o f the country. W ithout commerce a surplus is valueless. The trader takes the surplus o f corn, hides, or cotton, and exchanges it for wool, tea and coffee. The trader, then, and the farmer and mechanic, are all producers, either o f articles or o f value, and eminently dependant upon each other. Commerce has, with few exceptions, been the animating spirit o f great nations. Egypt was one o f the first nations o f power, as she certainly was one of the earliest in commercial pursuits. Her natural productiveness gave her the ancient appellation o f granary of the world. The fertilizing quali ties o f the Nile enabled the land of Lower Egypt to produce four crops an nually. The surplus o f the country was large, and it enjoyed a prosperous, and, for those ages, an extensive commerce. It is supposed that the Bed Sea was connected with the Mediterranean by a ship-canal one thousand stadia, or something more than one hundred miles in length ; and by this' canal Egypt had communication with Africa on the one side, and Asia on the other, over an area o f twenty degrees o f latitude, and beyond that with the shores o f Ilindostan and Southern China. Thus was she enabled to en gross a trade which has, from that day to the present, been a source o f wealth to every nation which has enjoyed it. In addition to her commerce in the East, she carried on an extensive trade with all the Mediterranean colonies and States, and, passing beyond the pillars o f Hercules, visited the western 604 Trade : it O rigin , Laws, and its Influence coasts o f Europe and Africa. Under the stimulating influence o f this trade Egypt is supposed to have attained a population o f twenty millions, while now it does not exceed two millions. Historically speaking, Egypt was not only the first commercial nation, but the first in arts, letters and civilization. Her commercial position and power may be inferred from the fact that she sent her false systems o f religion, more or less modified, to Phcenecia, Greece, Rome and Carthage. Her civil ization, letters, and scientific knowledge, have been distributed among, and adopted by, the principal races of men ; while modern times have continu ally mourned the loss o f arts and sciences which were familiar to the inhab itants o f the Nile. It is not improbable that by trade she derived many ideas from the remote East—-and it is not improbable that the revival of commerce with China, under the lead and power o f Great Britain, will re store to the world much knowledge supposed to be lost. But whether the knowledge and power o f Egypt were the result o f her commerce acting upon her people at home, or whether it brought to her notice the improvements and knowledge o f other nations, it is equally the means through which they were derived. For more than three thousand years she has been an import ant part o f the globe. The Grecians, in the times o f Homer and H erodo tus, visited Egypt to perfect their knowledge. Her importance is principally derived from two sources :— The first source is her position. She is near to three continents, and the extreme points of her territory rest on two seas, which connect with the principal oceans o f the world. O f such value is her position, that the discovery, or re-discovery o f the passage by the Cape o f Good Hope by the Carthaginians did not de stroy, but only diminished her comfnerce. Her advantages o f position were perceived by Alexander. On one o f the mouths o f the Nile he founded the great commercial city o f Alexandria, which for eighteen centuries maintained an enviable position among the cities o f the world. There is no doubt that Na poleon perceived the commercial advantages o f Egypt, and hoped, by its possession to check in some measure the power of England in the East. Egypt in her position resembles Nicaragua, or the countries o f the isthmus between North and South America. I f Egypt had the energy to open com munication across the Isthmus o f Suez, she would place the commerce of the Mediterranean with the East under contribution to her. The second cause o f her power is the fertility o f her soil. Although the sands o f the desert have been driven down the Nile and have seized large tracts that were fertile in the time o f Alexander, she has yet about two mil lions o f acres which yield four crops a year. Situated at a point through which a portion o f the trade o f other countries must pass, and capable o f producing in great abundance corn, cotton, coffee, and various oils used in the arts and for medicinal purposes, Egypt must ever be an important part o f the world. “ In ancient times,” says Alison, “ Egypt and Lybia, it is well Jjnown, were the granary o f R o m e ; and the masters o f the world depended for their subsistence on the floods o f the Nile. * * * * Thus the com merce of Egypt is the only one on the globe which can never decay, but must, under a tolerable government, continue to flourish as long as the warmth o f Asia furnishes articles which the industry and perseverance o f Europe are desirous o f procuring.” (Alison, vol. 1, p. 506.) The commerce o f Arabia must always pass through Egypt, and the trade o f the Mediter ranean will be divided between the Isthmus o f Suez and the Straits o f Gibralter. The Phcenecians were of Egyptian origin, and the Tyrians and Sidonians On Civilisation and the In du strial Pow ers o f N ations. > j 605 were probably colonists from the Nile. Carthage was founded by the Phcenecians; so that all the ancient commerce o f which we have any knowledge was o f Egyptian origin. Sidon was founded twenty-two hundred years n. c., and for more than six centuries was the principal commercial city of the world. But her sister, Tyre, founded sixteen hundred and ninety years B. C., speedily eclipsed her. Tyre became the first city of the Old W orld, without any exception, and rendered it doubtful whether Phoenecia did not impose greater obligations upon man kind than any other nation. Phoenecia, in point o f territory, was one o f the most unimportant nations o f antiquity. It extended along the Syrian coast for fifty leagues, while its breadth was much less considerable, being limited on the east by Mount Libanus, and on the south by Mount Carmel. The Scriptures term its inhabitants Canaanites, or merchants. The surface o f this narrow tract was generally rugged and mountainous, and the soil o f the val leys, though moderately fertile, did not afford sufficient supplies o f food to feed the population. Libanus and its dependant ridges, were, however, covered with timber suitable for ship-building; and besides Tyre and Sidon, Phoenecia possessed the ports o f Tripoli, Byblos, Berytus, &c. In this situ ation, occupying a country unable to supply them with sufficient quantities o f corn, hemmed in by mountains and by powerful and warlike neighbors on the one hand, and having on the other the wide expanse o f the Mediterranean, studded with islands, aud surrounded by fertile countries, to invite the enter prise o f her citizens, they were naturally led to engage in maritime and com mercial adventures, and became the boldest and most experienced mariners, and the greatest discoverers o f ancient times.” (McCullock’s Geo. Die.) They formed alliances with the Hebrews, and acquired two ports on the Red Sea. Prom these ports the Tyrians traded with the East. Under the pa tronage o f Nechos, king o f Egypt, a vessel manned and officered by Phoenecians is supposed to have passed from the Red Sea around the Cape of Good Hope, thence by the Pillars o f Hercules to the Mediterranean, two thou sand years before the same passage was discovered by Vasco de Gama. They founded Carthage, and had settlements at Cyprus, Rhodes, and Cadiz, in Spain. Their vessels visited the western coast o f Africa, the coast o f France, the Island o f Great Britain, the islands and mainland o f the Baltic Seas, while some have supposed that they were acquainted with, and made settlements upon the continent o f America. McCullock says, “ It would not be easy to overrate the beneficial influence o f that extensive commerce from which the Phcenecians derived such immense wealth. * * * Nor were the Phcenecians celebrated only for their wealth, and the extent o f their commerce and navigation. Their fame, and their right to be classed among those who have conferred the greatest benefits on mankind, rest on a still more unassailable foundation. Antiquity is unanimous in ascribing to them the invention and practice o f all those arts, sciences, and contrivances, that facilitate the prosecution o f commercial undertakings. ' They are held to be the inventors o f arithmetic, weights and measures, o f money, o f the art o f keeping accounts, and, in short, o f everything that belongs to the business o f a counting-house. They were also famous for the invention o f ship-building and navigation; for their discovery of glass; for their manufactures o f fine linen and tapestry; for their skill in architecture, and for their art of work? ing metals and iv ory ; and still more, for the incomparable beauty and splendor o f their purple die. The mythology o f the Greeks came from Phoe necia. Hercules was a Phoenecian god. N ot only was Greece indebted to 606 T ra d e: its O rigin , L a m , and its Influence these people for her religion and civilization, hut also for the gift o f letters. N o fact in ancient history is better established than that a knowledge o f al phabetic writing was first carried to Greece by Phcenecian adventurers; and it may be safely affirmed that this was the greatest boon any people ever re ceived at the hands o f another.” (McCulloch’s Com. Die.) N o better account o f Tyre exists than that contained in the 27th and 28th chapter o f Ezekiel. The prophet speaks to her in these words :— “ 0 thou that art situated at the entry o f the sea, which art a merchant o f the people for many isles, Thus saith the Lord G o d :— O Tyrus, thou hast said, I am of perfect beauty. Thy borders are in the midst o f the sea; thy builders have perfected thy beauty. They hare made all thy shipboards o f fir-trees o f Senir; they have taken cedars from Lebanon to make masts for thee. * * * Fine linens with broidered work from Egypt was that which thou spreadest forth to be thy sail; blue and purple from the isles o f Elishah was that which covered thee.” The sacred narrative then proceeds to say that the merchants o f Tyre were of Sidon, of Arad, o f Persia, o f Lud and o f Phut, o f Javan, Tubal and Meshech, o f Dedan and Syria, o f Judah and the land of Israel, o f Arabia and the princes o f Kedar. “ The ships o f Tarshish (that is, Cadiz in Spain, or the whole known world beyond the Pillars o f Hercules) did sing o f thee in thy m arket; and thou wast replenished and made very glorious in the midst o f the seas.” The Israelites were a commercial people. Solomon was a merchant king. His proverbs show that either himself or his people had had experience in suretyships, nothing o f which is known in other than commercial countries. The contract for the materials for the temple, which he made with Hiram, king o f Tyre, combines, on the part o f each, the skill o f the merchant with the diplomacy o f the statesman. The well known Scriptural account is in these words “ A nd Solomon sent to Hiram, king o f Tyre, saying, As thou didst deal with David, my father, and didst send him cedars to build him an house to dwell therein, even so deal with me. A nd the house which I build is great, great is our God above all gods. * * * Send me, therefore, a man cunning to work in gold, and in silver, and in brass, and in iron, and in purple, and. crimson, and blue, and that can skill to grave with the cunning men that are with me in Judah and Jerusalem, whom David m y father did provide. Send me also cedar-trees, fir-trees, and algam-trees out o f Lebanon. * * * A n d behold, my servants shall be with thy servants, even to prepare me timber in abundance. * * * And behold, I will give to thy servants, the hewers that cut timber, 20,000 measures o f beaten wheat, and 20,000 mea sures o f barley, and 20,000 bottles o f wine, and 20,000 bottles o f oil.” Then Hiram the king o f Tyre answered in writing, which he sent to Solo mon :— “ Because the Lord hath loved his people, he hath made thee king over them.” Hiraiy said, moreover, “ Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, that hath made heaven and earth, who hath given to David the king a wise son, endued with prudence and understanding, that might build an house for the Lord, and an house for His kingdom. A nd now I hare sent a cunning man, endued with understanding, o f Hiram m y father’s, the son o f a woman o f the daughters o f Dan, and his father was a man o f Tyre, skilful to work in gold and in silver, in brass, in iron, in stone, and in timber, in purple, in blue, and in fine linen, and in crimson; also to grave any manner o f graving, and to find out any device which shall be put to him with thy cunning men, and with the cunning men o f m y lord David thy father. On Civilization and the In du strial Pow ers o f N ations. 607 Now, therefore, the wheat, and the barley, the oil, and the wine, which m y lord hath spoken of, let him send unto his servants; and we will cut wood out o f Lebanon as much as thou shalt n eed; and we will bring in to thee in fleets by Joppa; and thou shalt carry it up to Jerusalem.” Neither ancient nor modern times can furnish a parallel to this account o f the transactions o f the merchant princes. The truly commercial air with which Hiram invites Solomon to send the wheat, barley, oil and wine, is a model o f commercial diplomacy. The Greeks were never a commercial people, though they had ships and employed them in the Mediterranean trade. The rival and successor o f the Phoenecian cities o f Tyre and Sidon was the Phoenecian colony o f Carthage. Its power was entirely commercial. Its foundation, its early history, its adventurous voyages, its commercial wealth, and the means by w'hich it acquired it, its political power, not only in Africa hut in Europe, important and interesting topics, are omitted. To judge o f her position and power, and the influence of commerce in the formation o f a republican State, we have only to remember that she carried on a protracted and often successful war against the majesty o f the Roman legions, and the most skilful o f the Roman generals. Carthage was not naturally warlike— her hopes and her strength were in commerce. Her wars were defen sive, or if offensive, were so for commercial purposes. Rome, on the other hand, was warlike, yet she drew her resources from the commercial cities o f the Mediterranean. Julius Cssar, upon the conquest o f Gaul, Africa, Egypt, and Pontus, brought into the treasury $60,000,000 o f gold and silver vessels, and 1,822 gold diadems, o f the weight o f 15,023 pounds, besides his personal treasure. (Anderson.) It is said that Lullia Paulina, a noble woman o f Rome, wore on her per son jewels o f the value o f $1,610,000, the fruit o f the national victories over commercial people. Rom e could never have carried on her distant and expensive wars, had she not seized the fruits o f the entire commerce o f the w orld; and so com pletely did her fall obscure that branch o f industry, that the Spanish, Dutch, and Germans, exchanged their surplus, not for money, but thus, namely :— ■ two hens for a goose, two geese for a hog, three lambs for a sheep, three calves for a cow. Thus war crushed commerce, and its spirit was unknown for centuries. Carthage was founded in the thirteenth century, (1259 b . c .,) and for eleven hundred years maintained its independence against Rome. Its power was altogether commercial. In estimating the character o f the Carthagenians, we must remember that whatever is known of them is derived from Ital ian accounts, and that some allowance may very properly be made. Con nected with the commercial spirit o f Carthage was a genuine love of, and devotion to, agriculture. Scientific and practical works upon the subject were written, the country was laid out into lots and farms, and the vicinity o f the city resembled a garden. The military sway o f Carthage was very extensive. It embraced the whole o f northern Africa, the Madeira Isles, part o f the Spanish Peninsula, the Island o f Sardinia, and many minor islands and provinces. Its trade was even more extensive. Its mariners traversed the Atlantic Ocean to the Cape o f G ood Hope, if they did not pass that Cape into the Indian Ocean ; while northwardly they visited France, England, and the countries of the Baltic. Commerce was the active pursuit and animating 608 Trade : its Origin , Laws, and its Influence. spirit o f tlie principal cities and states which flourished previous to the down fall o f the Roman Em pire; and but few o f them survived that fell. The Romans despised commerce and commercial people, yet they derived the means o f prosecuting their conquests from the plunder o f the hoarded wealth o f commercial cities and countries. The Romans well understood the prin ciple, afterwards adopted by Napoleon, o f making war support war. But with all their experience and learning, they failed to discover the civilizing and humanizing effects of trade; or, if not from ignorance, from policy, they refused to he governed by them. Their spirit was martial. To be a Roman citizen and rule the world was their ambition. But their long and doubtful contest with Carthage must have taught them a lesson o f commercial power which they might despise, but could not but appreciate. The chief reliance o f Carthage in her contest with Rome was upon her great wealth, and the skill o f her generals. Her own citizens were rarely found in the ordinary service o f the camp and the field, the troops being composed principally o f foreign mercenaries. This fact, in connection with the one mentioned, that Carthaginian history was altogether Roman, leaves no doubt that republican, commercial Carthage was one o f the most powerful and justly-renowned states o f antiquity. In the eleventh, twelfth, and thirteenth centuries, Venice, commercially speaking, was the imperial city o f the world. She was situated not upon, but in the Adriatic Sea. ----------“ From out the waves her structures rise, As from the stroke of the enchanter’s wand. She floated, rather than rested, upon one hundred and fifty islands, to gether only three leagues in circumference, and connected by three hundred bridges. She was founded in the fifth century, but her political existence commenced in the year 69V, when her first Doge, or chief magistrate, was elected. Her islands were mere marshes, and at that period she had not a spot o f solid earth she coidd call her own. She was wedded to the Adriatic and its kindred waters, and on them she relied for prosperity and power. W ith the single exception o f Tyre, there has never been a more remarkable instance of the influence o f commerce in the formation o f a great state. In the ninth century Venice had attained the highest importance among the states o f Europe, and for thirteen cen turies, amid all the wars, and changes, and contests, o f that period, her seamoored islands were never pressed by the foot o f a hostile stranger. ----------“ Her daughters had their dowers From the spoils of nations, and the exhaustless East Poured in her lap all gems in sparkling showers; In purple was she robed, and of her feast Monarchs partook, and deemed their dignity increased.” In the twelfth century she stood at the head o f maritime nations, and fur nished fleets for the crusades. A t the commencement o f the thirteenth cen tury she took Constantinople, and her mainland possessions were very ex tensive. Her D oge assumed the title o f Duke o f Dalmatia, and Emperor o f three-eights o f the Roman Empire. In 1325 she formed a commercial treaty with Edward II., of England, and introduced that nation to the commere o f the world. She had then three thousand vessels, a number equal to all the rest o f Christendom. But the art o f printing, the mariner’s compass, the discovery o f the New W orld, combined with the effeminacy and corrup tion which a long course o f prosperity had produced, diminished her in- On Civilization and the In du strial Pow ers o f N ations. 609 fiuence, and. aided in her decay. In 1797 the French entered Venice, and her fall was complete. She was no longer an independ.nt state. Still ----------“ A dying glory smiles O’er the far times when many a subject land Looked to the winged Lion’s marble piles, Where Venice sate in state, throned on her hundred isles." After the battle o f Marengo, Milan and Venice were formed into the CisAlpine Republic, and in 1805 were styled the Kingdom o f Italy. In 1815 Venice became a part of Austria, to which empire she is now attached. V e nice still exists, and everything about her bears marks o f the position she once occupied. “ States fall— arts fade, but nature doth not decay, Nor yet forget how Venice once was dear, The pleasant place of all festivity, The revel of the earth, the masque of Italy.” England, ancient as she appears to us, is hardly half the age o f Venice at the time o f her fall. But in natural advantages, Venice is not to be com pared with England. The changes which took place in the trade o f the world, by the discovery o f America, and by the passage to India by the Cape o f Good Hope, gave the Atlantic coast a great advantage over the Med iterranean shores. England, too, has a more extended territory, a soil capa ble o f producing the necessaries, and many o f the luxuries o f life, and her whole domain is stored with the valuable minerals o f tin, and coal, and iron. She has great natural powers o f production, exceeding those of any country so limited in territory, except Ireland. The development o f her agricultural, mineral, and manufacturing resources has gone forward hand in hand with the extension o f her commerce. Napoleon, with real Roman spirit, charac terized her as a nation o f shop-keepers; and so in truth she is. A nd this fact is at the same time the source and evidence o f her power. Under her direction, commerce has entered upon a new theater. The new world and the mariner’s compass prepared the way for an important era o f commercial power. Venice was at the height o f her glory when commerce was the trade car ried on between countries new to each other. Her mariners groped their way from island to island, and from headland to headland. But the six teenth century opened a new field. Every island and point o f the mainland was near to every other part o f the globe, or at least were easily accessible to it. Under the influence, and in the presence of this knowledge, England has established her power. The limits o f that power are hardly less than the limits o f the world itself. Her growth has been at some periods rapid, and always certain and enduring. “ Far as the breeze can bear the billow’s foam, Survey her empire and behold her home.” In 1790 Great Britain had 15,015 vessels, registering 1,460,000 tons. In 1837, Great Britain had 26,037 vessels, registering 2,791,018 tons. A t the latter period her commercial marine was ten times that o f Venice at the meridian o f her existence, and at this moment it is at least twelve times as great. There is no nation in which commerce is so truly the animating spirit as in Great Britain. It is felt everywhere. It not only builds and sails her vessels, but it increases her manufactures and agriculture, warms and cools debates in Parliament, decides questions o f war and peace, controls the diVOL. x x ii .— n o. vi. 39 610 Trade : its O rigin , Law s, and its In fluence plomacy o f England, and modifies that o f the world. Had the taunting re mark o f Napoleon concerning England been false, his triumphs would have been universal and complete. Her commercial experience, wealth and power alone saved Europe in the bloody and protracted contest with the French Emperor. N o mere warlike nation, without the support o f commerce, could have withstood the master attacks o f that chieftain-warrior o f the human race. The wealth which England had derived from commerce, enabled the allies to overthrow Napoleon. There are two, and only two, great commercial nations now in existence— England and the United States. They rule the world. There are other great nations, but none which exercise so general an influence. Eussia has great power, but that power is limited. She is warlike, not commercial. Wherever she can bring her power to act directly upon any question or peo ple, as in the Hungarian controversy, she is almost resistless. But so trifling is her commerce, that her wealth is drawn off by other people, and it may well be doubted whether the Ural Mountains are not as beneficial to England as to Eussia. W e need not detail the commercial elements either o f British or American power. In one word we may say that the commercial spirit is opposed to despotism, and though England is far from being a free country, her govern ment is much less despotic than in the times o f Edward II., or Henry VIII. A n d further, that non-commercial nations have had, and will continue to have, great difficulty in establishing and maintaining freedom. But neither the United States nor Great Britain engages in war, unless it be for some commercial advantage. The nobility and statesmen o f the one country, and the statesmen and leading men o f the other, are controled in their views by commercial considerations, if they are not themselves com mercial men. The English rhymster expressed some truth when he said:— “ The Duke of Norfolk deals in salt, The Douglas in red herrings, And guerdoned swords and titled land Are powerless to the notes of hand, Of Rothchilds and the Barings.” N o pen is sufficiently accurate to detail the influence o f the commercial spirit in the formation either of Great Britain or the United States. W h o can tell how much of the success, of either in the mechanic arts, in inventions, in improvements, or in manufactures, is owing to this spirit ? In this coun try it is all-pervading, and all-powerful. Our first contest with Great Britain had its rise in our growing commer cial spirit, and the policy o f the mother country to retain in her own hands the advantages o f our rising trade. The Eevolution had in view the freedom and the increase of American commerce. The formation o f the Constitution and the Union rested, in a great degree, upon the commercial spirit, which sought, under the shadow o f a national banner, a protection which should be effectual in every sea. If we had had no love for commerce, the Union could not have been form ed; and if to-day we were destitute o f the com mercial spirit, the Union might cease to exist. It is not just to say that there is not a deep and sacred love for the Union, independent o f any selfish, pecuniary considerations. W e are attached to the Union as the work o f our fathers; as the bond o f brotherhood under which we have prospered and grown to a great people. W e know no nationality but the United States o f On Civilizaticn and the Industrial P ow ers o f N ations. 611 A m erica; and though difference o f sentiment may exist, though the voice of discord may occasionally be heard, the great majority o f the American peo ple regard the blessings which flow from the Union as incomparably greater than any which can come from its dissolution. But commerce has made dissolution physically impossible. Its province is that o f peace, o f unity. It is a harmonizer o f national difficulties. Its influ ence is more potential than that o f Peace Congresses or W orld’s Conven tions. W h a t would be the influence o f either upon the maddened, feverish systems o f great antagonists? But propose hostilities to the United States and Great Britain, and the statesmen, the farmers, the merchants, and the manufacturers, begin to count the cost o f such a contest to the seven million tons of shipping, and the interests thereupon dependent. Subjects are too wise to allow even kings to indulge in so expensive an amusement. Notwithstanding our ancient hostility to Great Britain, such are the com mercial relations o f the two countries, that we find it extremely difficult to allow ourselves the luxury o f being even good haters o f Her Majesty’s sub jects and dominions. Can Great Britain make war upon the United States ? B y no means. Commerce must take to her from our Southern States a supply o f cotton for her manufactories; and commerce again must distribute the product of those manufactories over the world. Ten millions o f British people depend for bread upon the success of the carrying trade from the plantation to the factory, and from the factory to the consumer. Suspend this trade for five years, and the British laborers starve— the British treas ury is exhausted— the British debt is repudiated— the British government is overthrown. Can you get better security for the peace of the two countries than commerce thus furnishes you ? I f commerce, then, be such a bond o f union between two discordant, belligerent, antagonist, rival nations, what is, and ever must be, its influence over the different States and different sections o f this Republic ? A nd what, too, is the force o f that commerce which has grown up in entire freedom in this nation ? A commerce which is equally important to every section— a commerce which knows no North, no South, no East, no W est— but only a great people, one and indivisible. It may be fortunate, nay, it is fortunate, that in times o f excitement, in moments o f passion, in seasons o f jealousy and disappointment, when men o f either sec tion might forget the more solemn obligations which bind them to the Union, that the great commercial interest and spirit exist, to counsel with men’s selfish propensities even, and lead them to pause in a career which can only result in personal disgrace, in national ruin, and in the fulfillment o f those bitter and malignant prophecies with which the defenders o f despotism have through long years beguiled their followers. The spirit o f commerce is ----------“ That sacred pledge, Which once partaken blunts the sabre’s edge, Makes even contending tribes in peace unite, And hated hosts seem brethren to the sight.” 012 The H istory and P h ilosoph y o f M oney. Art. I I — M O N E Y : ITS HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY, AND ITS USE AND ABU SE.* PART I. OF THE HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF MONEY. “ M o n e y ,” says Dr. Adam Smith, “ is the great wheel o f circulation and distribution,— the great instrument o f commerce.” Torrens compares money to “ a highroad or navigable river, which, by facilitating exchanges and per fecting the divisions o f employment, increases to an incalculable extent the mass o f wealth.” Thomas Carlyle calls money “ the master-organ— the soul’s seat— the pineal gland o f the body social.” Henry Noel Humphreys describes money as “ one o f the inventions that has had the greatest effect upon the destiny of man, influencing the course and form o f his progressive civilization more, perhaps, than any other.” “ Money,” writes John Stuart Mill, “ is the medium through which the incomes o f the different members o f the community are distributed to them, and the measure by which they estimate their possessions.” Turning from political economists, from philosophers, and from numisma tists, to poets, hear Thomas H ood sing,— Hood, with laughter always on his lip, and with seriousness ever in his soul,— “ Gold ! g o ld ! g o ld ! gold ! Bright and yellow, hard and cold, Molten, graven, hammer’d, and roll’d ; Heavy to get and light to hold; Hoarded, barter’d, bought and sold, Stolen, borrow’d, squander’d, doled: Spurn’d by the young, but hugg’d by the old To the very verge of the churchyard-mold; Price of many a crime untold; Gold ! g o ld ! gold 1 g o ld ! Good or bad a thousand-fold ! How widely its agencies vary,— To save— to ruin— to curse— to bless— As even its minted coins express,— Now stamp’d with the image of Good Queen Bess, And now of a Bloody Mary.” "With similar thoughts, though in a different strain, wrote the devout Herbert, more than two centuries ago,— “ Money, thou bane of bliss and source of woe, Whence comest thou, that thou art so fresh and fine 3 I know thy parentage is base and low : Man found thee poor and dirty in a mine. Sure thou didst so little contribute To this great kingdom, which thou now hast got, That he was fain, when thou wast destitute, To dig thee out of thy dark cave and grot. * W e are indebted to an esteemed correspondent, residing in London, for the following copy o f a lecture delivered before the Young Men’ s Christian Association, in Exeter Hall, January 22, 1850, (J o h n M a c g r e o o r , Esq., M. P. for Glasgow, in the Chair,) by the Rev. S a m u e l M a r t i n . It is at once able and interesting; but its great length compels us to divide it into two parts. The first part, now published, gives a very comprehensive sketch of the History and Philosophy o f Money; the second part relates to the “ Use and M u se o f Money,” which we shall endeavor to find room for in 0 ur next number, and which will be read, we have no hesitation in saying, with equal interest. The H istory and P h ilosoph y o f M oney. 613 Then forcing thee, by fire he made thee bright: Way, thou hast got the face of man; for we Have with our stamp and seal transferr’d our right: Thou art the man, and man but dross to thee. Man calleth thee his wealth, who made thee rich; And while he digs out thee, falls in the ditch.” All the utterances we have quoted are hut the echoes of voices which ad dress us through the H oly Scriptures. The Bible saith, “ Money answereth all things “ Money is a defense “ The love o f money is the root o f all evil.” According to these representations, money is an instrument o f peculiar and extended power ; exerting an influence on production, bn exchange, on the manners and morals o f society, on the outer and inner life o f mankind. Moreover, in giving money this position, philosophers, poets, political econo mists, and inspired men, agree. But for testimony to the power o f money I need not go to books. Out o f the mouths o f men proceeds sufficient evidence. I hear politicians call money “ the sinews o f war and they mean, too, the sinews for other con flicts than the struggles of flesh and blood. A nd to come nearer this audi ence— did my ears betray me when I heard a young man translating the word by which I have designated the topic o f this lecture, and, using the language common to thousands, say not, “ I am going to hear a lecture on money ” — but, “ I am going to hear a lecture on t h e m a i n c h a n c e ?” W e have shown the importance o f our theme by words o f poetry, phil osophy, and Scripture ; but if destitute o f such support, we could have sanc tioned the selection o f our topic by that free and easy phraseology o f men which, because it pours out the abundance o f the heart, exhibits the relation o f the subject o f this lecture to the hopes and fears, to the joys and sorrows, o f the great mass o f mankind. Being, then, in contact with this wide subject, m o n e y , what shall we at tempt ? W e shall try to utter a few true words on the H i s t o r y and P h i l o s o p h y , on the U s e and A b u s e of Money : we shall do this with the intent o f arousing to the study of this topic those who have not read and thought upon it,— o f encouraging in the study those who have entered on the inves tigation,— and o f ministering both a stimulus for the use and an antidote for the abuse of an instrument so manifestly and preeminently potent alike for good and for evil. W e begin with the h i s t o r y o f money. A good sketch o f the history o f metalic money may be gathered from the Bible. Metals, the utility of which is second only to food, were early discovered and employed. According to Moses, metals came into use in the seventh generation from Adam. But it is not until 1700 years have elapsed that we read of metals as a medium o f exchange. In the Book o f Genesis, Abraham is said to have been rich in cattle, in “ silver and in gold." W e read the words “ bought with m oney" as words used in Abraham’s day, and are informed o f the patriarch’s re ceiving a present o f “ a thousand pieces o f silver." But following these in cidental notices o f metalic money is a record o f an act o f exchange, in which the precious metals were the medium. W e read, “ A nd Abraham weighed to Epliron the silver . . . . four hundred shekels o f silver c u r r e n t w i t h t h e m e r c h a n t .” This is the earliest record o f exchange. But in the same book similar transactions are recorded. A lad is sold for twenty pieces of silver. Money is mentioned as the property o f women ; a field is bought for one hundred pieces of money ; and corn is sold for money ; and we meet 614 The H istory and P h ilosoph y o f M oney. ■with the phrases, “ bundles o f money,” and “ money in fu ll weight.” According to the B ook o f Genesis, a metalie money was current in Egypt, in Canaan, and in intermediate and surrounding countries; it was current at a very early period, say from 2000 years b . c . ; it was passed by weight, not by ta le; it was in the form o f spikes, like the ancient Greek obolus ; pieces of particular weight and quality were current; superabundant produce was turned into this money ; and it was used in the purchase o f land, corn, slaves— o f all that money could be supposed in that day to command. I n the other books o f Moses, money is mentioned as an instrument well known ; and we read o f pecuni ary accumulations, loans, and gifts ; o f sales and purchases through money as the medium ; and of money as bound up in the hand,— money being dis tinguished throughout from “ garments ” and from the “ stuff.” Laws con cerning u s u r y are also given. The Book o f Job stands next, chronologically, to the books o f Moses. Hence we learn that metalic money was known in the land we now call Sy ria,— that there were pieces o f current weight, and that money was exchanged for labor and for produce. Throughout the writings o f the Old Testament we read of money as gain and as presents, o f land valued in money, o f money treasured, laid out for labor and exacted as tribute, o f ransom-money, borrowed money, and o f money exchanged for produce ; and it is spoken o f as in bags, and as passed by w eigh t; it is also distinguished from stuff and other property. Usury is also repeatedly mentioned. Let it be observed, that in a cycle o f history as wide as that o f fourteen centuries we have no record of any great change in money. Money is still metal, gold and silver (chiefly silver ;) it is uncoined, and passed by weight. A n illustration of this occurs in the history of Jeremiah. Jeremiah says, “ I bought the field o f Hanameel, and weighed him the money, seventeen shekels of silver.” This accords precisely with the account o f Abraham’s Machpelah some fifteen centuries before. But when we look into the N ew Testament money wears a different as pect. There we read of another metal— gold, silver, and brass pr. bronze ; there we find money not in bundles in the hand or in the sack, but in purses; there we observe image and superscription on m on ey ; there we see money in pieces o f known value,— the mite, the farthing, the penny, the pound, the stater, the talent; there we have the table o f the money-changer; there, in fact, we find recognized all the circumstances which belong to a c o i n e d me talic currency. So that while in the Old Testament we have the same func tions given to money that are awarded it in the New, there is this difference, — in the older book we have an uncoined metalic currency, and in the more modern book a currency o f coin. From the Scriptures we learn that a metalic medium of exchange was common in Egypt, Canaan, and surrounding countries, as early as 2000 n. c . ; and that in the lifetime o f Christ coined metalic money was current throughout the Roman Empire,— an empire which at that period embraced the then known world. W e turn from the Bible to other writings. W hat is the profane, the classical history o f money ? Let us take the oldest classic poet and the most ancient historian— Homer and Herodotus. Ilom er is generally believed to have lived at the beginning o f the ninth century before the Christian era. N ow Homer frequently alludes to transactions o f barter, and he introduces a measure o f value: but he makes no mention o f metalic money. H e The H istory and P hilosophy o f M oney. 615 speaks o f wine being purchased by the exchange o f oxen, slaves, and iron ; and he estimates suits o f armor by oxen— a suit o f golden armor by a hun dred oxen, and a panoply of copper armor by nine oxen. Now the fact that Homer never mentions metalic money is evidence that, in his day, it did not exist in the lands which his eye and his song commanded. His writings af ford ample occasion for the mention o f metalic money, both as a medium o f exchange and as a measure of value ; and the genius of Homer would certainly have introduced this invention to his song had it been known to him. The exchange which Homer records is simple barter without any common medium. It is said that his step-father was paid in wool for the lessons he gave the youth o f Smyrna in music and letters. Come forw ard fo u r hundred years. Herodotus lived in the fifth century before the Christian era. W riting o f the Lydians, he testifies, “ They are the first o f all nations we know o f that introduced the art o f c o i n i n g gold and silver.” This author also attributes the coining o f money in Persia to Darius Hystaspes, and the first coinage in Egypt to one Aryandes, a gov ernor subject to this Darius ; while he refers to coined money among the Greeks as well known and generally employed. From the day o f Herodotus, forward, mention is made by classical writers o f coined money as a common commercial instrument; these testimonies to the invention o f coining, and to various circumstances connected with coined metalie money, proving coinage to have been known in the day o f Aristo phanes, Aristotle, Thucydides, and others. A nd it should be remarked, that both Greek and Roman writers speak o f their respective countries as begin ning with exchange in kind, then passing to exchange by the rough metalic medium, thenee to metal bars and rings, and rising from the use of that me dium to coinage. Those sources o f information to which we have access have supplied us with the following outline o f the history o f money. Take this history, first, in its connection with different countries. Concerning Ancient Assyria, Layard writes, “ Although the precious metals were known at a very early period— even Abram, a dweller in tents, being rich in gold and silver,— no coins have been discovered amongst the Assyrian ruins, nor is there anything in the Sculptures to show that the Assyrians were acquainted with money, as in Egypt. Metals in their rough state, or in bars or rings, may have been passed by w eight; or if precious, as ring ingots; or as gold dust, in ex change for merchandise and in other transactions, but not as stamped coint or tokens'' Layard adds, “ it is remarkable that no coin has as yet been dis covered in Egyptian ruins.” The sculptures o f ancient Egypt exhibit me talic money in the shape o f rings; and it is all but certain that, with the exception of the attempt named by Herodotus, there was no coinage in Egypt until introduced by the Greek sovereigns. In Asia M inor the Lydi ans had gold coinage at the close of the ninth century before Christ. In Greece P roper there were coins at the close o f the eighth century before Christ. The laws o f Solon, promulgated about 590 b . c ., refer extensively to metalic money ; thus proving coined money to have been well known among the Greeks in the day of Solon. The Romans had a coinage of their own as early as the fifth century before Christ. Judea had no inde pendent coin until the time of Simon Maccabeus, about 144 b . c ., and this was speedily superseded by Roman coin. Britain had no coined money in Caesar’s day, for he says, writing o f the Britons, “ they used for money brass or iron rings, sized at a certain weight.” It is probable, therefore, that coin- 616 The H istory and P hilosophy o f M oney. age was introduced into Great Britain by the Romans, although gold coins exist, which are said to be British, o f a very early date. Noel Humphreys states, “ it appears that the art o f coinage, finding its way northward through Macedonia and Thrace, must have at a very early period found its way into Transalpine Gaul, and even Switzerland." Having carefully weighed the evidence, we incline to the opinion that the invention o f coined money belongs to the Lydians. The constructive char acter o f that people, the position o f their country, the splendid gold mines to whioh they had access, the golden sands o f their river Pactolus, the testi m ony o f gold coin still in existence, the general accuracy o f Herodotus in matters o f fact, and the support given to his statement by several other classic authors, all favor this opinion. Then, as the Greeks, and Persians, and Romans, were contemporary and successive centers o f power and civil ization, the art o f coinage was spread by their means, until coined metal be came a common medium o f exchange among all civilized nations. I f you read the history of money by the substances employed as media, it runs thus,— Produce not metalic, gold, silver, iron, copper, bronze, platina, leather tokens, and paper. Lydia and Persia begin with gold. Greece starts with silver,— hence, in the tongue, o f the Greek, silver and money are synonymes. Rom e had ultimately gold and silver, but started with copper, — copper and money being synonymes in the Roman tongue. Reading the history o f money in connection with the fine arts, we have metal in irregular pieces— pieces in shape as rings, pieces struck on the die, pieces cast. W e have first but one side ornamented, the other bearing the rude mark o f the p u n ch ; then both sides are embellished. And we pass from initial letters to names, from one word to several, from a head to an entire form, from one form to a group, from rude execution to forms worthy o f Phidias and o f that land o f genius and beauty whence that immortal sculptor sprang. Monetary interests and institutions may be ranged as follows :— Lending money on interest is named in Exodus as a transaction well known in Moses’ day. The fact that the metal was uncoined would not prevent this transac tion. M’Cullugh “ On the Industrial History o f Free Nations,” referring to Athens, states, “ A great many persons lived on the interest o f money, and trade was carried on. to a great extent by sums borrow’ed for a certain num ber o f months at a stipulated per centage. O f these transactions, and o f the forms o f security by which they were defined, the legislature took special and minute cognizance. A considerable portion o f the capital employed in foreign and domestic trade was thus obtained; and as the easy and enjoying habits of the better classes, and the custom of distributing property among the children according to their need or their desert combined to check per manent accumulations, money in large masses was comparatively scarce, and the interest high ; 10 per cent being considered reasonable, and 15 and 20 per cent being often given.” Concerning mints, Hr. Schmitz (in that rich treasury o f classic lore, “ Dr. WT. Smith’s Dictionary o f Greek and Roman Antiquities,” ) writes, “ In Greece every free and independent city had the right to coin its own money.” “ W e do not hear o f any officers connected with the management or the su perintendence o f the Athenian mint. H ow far the right o f coining money was a privilege of the central government o f Attica is unknown ; but the extant coins show that at least some denies o f Attica had the right o f coin ing, and it is probable that the government of Athens only watched over the The H istory and P hilosophy o f M oney. 617 weight and purity o f the metal, and that the people in their assembly had the right of regulating everything concerning the coining o f money.” The same author states, “ The whole regulation and management o f the Roman mint and its officers during the time o f the Republic is involved in very great obscurity.” He adds that, “ probably every Roman citizen had the right to have his gold and silver coined at the public mint under the superintendence o f its officers that “ subject countries and provinces were not deprived o f the right of coining their money but that from “ the time o f Augustus coining silver and gold became the exclusive privilege o f the emperor that “ from Gallienus all money was coined by the emperor, and that Roman quaestors and proconsuls took charge of the mints in the provinces.” Gib bon expresses a similar opinion. English minting dates back to the AngloSaxon period, and involves an interesting branch o f her national history. Banks and bankers are of very ancient date. A t Rome “ there were pri vate bankers, who did' all kinds o f broking, commission, and agency business for their customers.” In the cloisters around the Forum were their shops, and they attended sales as agents, assayed and proved money, received de posits, kept the account-book o f their customers, and in the modern sense o f the word were bankers. Men o f similar occupation seem to have existed among the Greeks. English banks and banking cannot be treated here. The Bank of Eng land, the Stock Exchange, and Joint-Stock Banks, are each topics deserving the discussion o f a separate lecture. To Francis’ admirable volumes on the Stock Exchange and Bank o f England— to Gilbart’s instructive Treatises on Banking, and to Hardcastle’s “ Banks and Bankers” — we refer those who seek information on these institutions. , From what has been said it will be observed that the historical origin o f uncoined metalic money is unknown, and that the progress o f monetary in vention was slow, unstamped metal having existed at least a thousand years before coinage. The earliest coinage on which men have been able to fix their eye is in the ninth century b . c . From that time metalic money has spread, until now it is the currency of the world. The races still adhering to simple barter are very few, and o f course uncivilized. The invention o f cotton-paper and the art o f printing made the medium of exchange yet more elastic; and it remains to be seen whether men will substitue the messages of the electric telegraph for promissory notes and bills o f exchange. The speed of the transaction would suit them, but the accuracy and safety— ! 1 ! H ow like our own history is all general h istoiy! To ourselves the real is in the nearest past— this is linked to the poetry o f the remoter past— and beyond this poetry is oblivion. Our earliest infancy is oblivion, our child hood and youth poetry, our manhood is alone reality. And so the events o f the centuries nearest us are true history, the facts o f centuries beyond are clothed from fancy’s busy and splendid looms, and the centuries beyond them are down deep in the darkness o f human ignorance and forgetfulness. W e advance to the P h i l o s o p h y o f M o n e y . Are we supposing the improbable, when we imagine that many men are living on the banks of the river Thames, who daily see it run by them,— witness its tidal changes— its highest floods and lowest ebbs— see it more or less troubled and turbid— speak o f its speed and depth and breadth— and .make it the channel o f their own commercial dealings ; but who have never asked, W here does it rise ? W h at makes its tidal ? W h at is the length o f its course ? and whither does it flow7? Moreover, would not some men 618 The H istory and P hilosophy o f M oney. stand by, while that river drowned their wharfs by its floods, or forsook their quays in drought, and never inquire into the cause ? W e believe there are such men. A nd a writer in the ‘‘ British Quarterly Review ” declares his be lief that multitudes occupy this very position in relation to the science o f money. He writes, “ W e think it was Dr. Johnson who, on hearing a con certo played, which he was informed was very difficult, replied, ‘ H e wished with all his heart it had been impossible !’ Probably nineteen men out o f every twenty, nay, ninety-nine out o f every hundred, when they happen to hear anything said about the question o f currency, feel a sentiment not very dissimilar.” The reviewer adds, “ N o man, whatever may be his intellectual resources in other respects, can really understand the history of his country for the last century and a half who is unacquainted with this question.” The discu-sion of this branch o f our subject we know is important, and we wish to make it both useful and interesting. W e venture the following de finition o f m on ey :— M oney is an instrument o f exchange o f common and known value, serving the double purpose o f a medium o f exchange, and a standard o f value. On Plato’s explication o f classification, namely, “ seeing one in many, and many in one,” this definition will stand. Generically it includes the many materi als o f common and recognized value which have discharged the business o f money, and specifically it excludes the commodities which are mere accidents o f barter. Let us look into the matter. Commerce— the exchange o f one commodity for another— is the offspring o f God. It is not a creation by God, but it is born o f God. Exchange is as really the offspring o f God as the sons and daughters o f Adam. Only the first human pair were created— all other human beings are bom of them. Y et being born o f Adam according to divine arrangement, they are by virtue of those laws born o f God. Certain circumstances originate commerce— these cir cumstances are divinely appointed. Commerce is the inevitable produce of these conditions, and commerce may on these grounds be said to be o f God. The circumstances which originate exchange are certain geographical and physiological laws. Thus, different latitudes arc favorable to different pro ductions. In northern latitudes we find iron, fur, and hemp. In southern latitudes we have cotton, coffee, spices, sugar, and rice. In intermediate lat itudes we have wheat, wool, and flax. By indubitable signs one country is shown to be best fitted for agriculture, and another for manufactures. These “ aptitudes”— to borrow a term from Dr. W ay land o f America— these apti tudes are not only given to separate countries, but to distinct portions o f the same country. A nd the yielding aptitudes o f the earth are responded to by the producing aptitudes o f men. One man can do what another man can not do. One man likes to do what another dislikes. A nd of a number of things which any ten men can do, and like to do, each one o f the ten will excel his fellow in the style o f accomplishing some particular work. Now, by each man applying himself to that kind o f labor to which he is most adapted, he produces most and will possess most. But mark another fact. W hile men have particular qualifications f o r particular employments, and while countries are adapted to yield particular produce, every man wants more than he can produce, and desires more than his own country yields. The shoemaker cannot clothe himself with shoes. The tailor wants a stiffer covering for his feet than cloth. The builder cannot eat his houses. The farmer cannot construct a dwelling o f his wheat. The wheat-grower will rel ish some coffee, and has a tooth for sugar. The coffee and sugar-planter re- The H istory and P hilosophy o f M oney. 619 quire wheat. The cotton-grower will be benefitted by contributions from all. Now, what do we want in order to secure to men producing one thing, the advantage o f the productions o f other men ? W h at do we need to give the blessing o f each land to all lands ? W e need but that simple arrange ment— exchange. A nd money— W h a t is money ? M oney is an instru ment f o r facilitating exchanges. Allow me here to remark, that when we observe how God has given to particular soils and climates distinct increase— when we see that God has distributed faculties, facilities, and dispositions for labor among the sons o f men— we are made to long for the day when between fellow-citizens and between nations there shall be “ freedom o f labor, and freedom o f sale; competition with all the world, and competition for all the world.” On the policy o f particular political measures professing to recognize these principles, there is room for diversity of opinion ; but the principles are immutably es tablished by the providence of God. But to return. The aptitudes o f countries ; the aptitudes o f m e n ; the wants and the wishes o f mankind, secure division o f labor ; division o f labor begets exchange ; and exchange has begotten money. W e must recur to the history o f money to develop monetary science. It is needful here to remind you, that in the earliest periods o f exchange a fixed medium was unknown. Then, men bartered their surplus wealth for whatever other surplus a neighbor might be ready to part with and they desire to take. Such exchanges were, however, necessarily limited. A d justment,wras difficult and uncertain, and labor, enterprise, and skill were de pressed. The next step was to make commodities o f general value the in strument o f exchange. And we read in the early history of civilized nations and in accounts o f uncivilized countries, o f skins, cattle, corn, salt, shells, fish, and sugar, discharging monetary functions. But the imperfections o f these media were early developed. A skin could not advantageously be di vided when the owner wished an object o f inferior value. Against cattle lie similar objections. Corn is divisible, but a valuable quantity is bulky and heavy. Salt and shells, fish and sugar, are all perishable and weighty ; and these articles, with those already named, vary in value, according to the state o f pasture, crops, and fisheries. A s time rolls on, another medium o f exchange is wanted— is sought and found. Some have affiliated money to “ necessity and certainly necessity had much to do with its birth. But we would rather say, industry has strong instincts— instincts that are both wise and inventive ; and these instincts o f industry gave money birth. That medium of exchange must be best which unites in itself the largest amount o f the following qualities :— sameness o f value both as to time and place, divisibility, durability, and facility o f transportation. The metals— especially gold and silver— possess all these qualities in a great degree. W e may have them in tons or in grains : wear is slow ; fire will not destroy them ; when divided, they can be fused again and re-blended ; and, except where huge values are concerned, they are easily conveyed from place to place. Because metals possess these qualities, they were early' and (in civil ized countries) universally adopted as a medium of exchange. Throughout a long period, metals were used in exchange, either in a rough state or as bars and rings. But the passing o f uncoined metal as money in volved weighing and assaying. Apart from this mode o f determining both the quality and the quantity o f the metal, exchange could not be accurately 620 The H istory and P hilosophy o f M oney. conducted. Y et this weighing and assaying are slow, laborious, and uncer tain processes ; and for these evils the instincts o f industry found a remedy. Collage is that remedy. Coined money is metal so stamped, and shaped, and sized, as that by its form and inscription you are, according to the ety mon o f the word money, advised of its value. Herein is great advantage. Coined money can be pissed by tale ; weighing and assaying are needless ; labor and time are saved ; and the strength and hours which the m -re act o f exchange would engulph can now be employed in wider barter, and conse crated to extended production. M oney is an instrument f o r facilitating ex changes. “ To the establishment o f the towns, more particularly of the col onies, and to the regular intercourse kept up between them, has been attrib uted the introduction of coined money among the Greeks.” The commercial principle on which metalic money is based is that o f quid pro quo— value f o r value. Metalic money is not an arbitrary sign o f value, but value. “ Money,” says Stuart Mill, “ is a commodity, and its value is determined, like that of other commodities, temporarily, by demand and sup ply ; permanently, and on the average, by the cost o f production.” Sus tained by this authority, we repeat— money is not an arbitrary sign and measure o f value ; but it is one commonly recognized and equably-sustained value— the measure, representative, and exchangeable medium of all other values. Thus I give a penny for a box o f lucifers ; the cost of producing these two things is equal— the demand for them is equal. I exchange a shilling for a quire o f paper ; the cost of producing the paper and the shil ling, and the demand for the paper and shilling, are both equal. And when I say a box o f lucifers sells for a penny, and the price o f a quire o f paper is one shilling, the penny and the shilling are the measure of the value of the lucifers and paper. W e limit some of the foregoing remarks to metalic and commodity money. W e exclude from some o f our observations paper-money. P aper currency is an instrument valueless in itself, measuring and repre senting value. The basis o f paper-money is credit in the issuer’s professions o f wealth and probity. The issuer o f paper-money promises to pay, and or ders paym ent; and the value o f the paper depends on the accredited basis o f the order at d promise. The circumstances which led to coinage gave birth to paper-money. It is for circulation “ a new wheel, which costs less both to erect and maintain than the old one.” As coinage is superior to unstamped metal, and un stamped metal to other commodities, so paper is an improvement on mere metalic currency. I t saves expense. M ‘Culloch says, “ I f the currency o f Great Britain amounted to fifty millions o f gold sovereigns, and if the cus tomary rate of profit were five per cent, this currency, it is plain, would cost two millions and a half a-year; for, had these fifty millions not been em ployed as a circulating medium, they would have been vested in branches of industry, in which, besides affording employment to some thousands o f indi viduals, they would have yielded 5 per cent, or two and a half millions a year net profit to their owners. Nor is this the only loss that the keeping up o f a gold currency would occasion. The capital o f fifty millions would be liable to perpetual diminution. The wear and tear of coin is by no means inconsiderable.” Thus paper saves expense. A n d paper currency, in many instances, facilitates payments. This will be seen in the fact that one thou sand sovereigns exceed twenty-one pounds troy. As avoiding risk, delay, and expense ; and especially as accommodating the supply o f an exchange The H istory and P hilosophy o f M oney. C21 able medium, to temporary and sudden augmentations o f demand— paper currency well regulated is an advance on a mere metalic currency. It may be less secure, and more liable to depreciation ; but, by making the circula ting medium elastic, and through effects already named, the advantages greatly exceed the evils. W e suspect that the Carthaginian, in his token of sealed leather, gave industry a hint o f this improvement; which, when cheap material for inscription and ready instruments for inscription were invented, industry was ready to take. . W e are not prepared to say what amount o f control the government of a country should put forth on the currency o f a nation ; but we are quite sure o f this, that as children may be nursed into weakness, and that as go-carts may be used beyond their season, so governments may legislate in excess until the people are, like rickety children, or as children several years old, unable to run alone. There are a few facts connected with the philosophy o f money that we can merely mention. Money is not wealth, but an instrument for circulating and distributing wealth ; neither is money capital, but a means o f employing capital. The functions o f money are performed with completeness according to the the invariableness o f its value and quantity : great and sudden variations in the currency have an injurious effect on barter. The value o f money, although individual, is not arbitrary, and is in an in verse ratio with goods. Money finds its way to whatever hand and to whatever land presents the strongest demand for i t ; and no legislation can arrest its progress. The rapidity with which money circulates affects industry and wealth as really as the quantity o f money circulated. , B y money, cheapness and dearness are fixed. Credit is not capital, although it performs the function o f money ; but credit is permission to use the capital o f another. Money becomes a source o f wealth by its distribution o f wealth. “ The value o f money, other things being the same, varies inversely as its quantity every increase o f quantity lowering the value, and every diminu tion raising it, in a ratio exactly equivalent.” Such phenomena attend that instrument, the power o f which is so gene rally recognized. But its power is limited. Men may thrive by money as by one means, but not in it, as though man were a plant and money his proper soil. Man is an inverted t r e e : the root is upward, the branches downward, Other trees root in earth and get nourishment from heaven ; man is to root in heaven, and to draw a partial, a temporary life from the earth, until a season o f reversion, when not only the root shall be fixed in Paradise, but the trunk raise its head, the branches spread, the leaves unfold, the bloom develop itself, the fruit come to perfection, and the whole tree find soil and climate, light, heat, and dew in the cloudless sapphire o f Paradise— beneath Eden’s eternal suns. 622 The Trade and Commerce o f the N ew Y ork Canals. Art. III.— THE TRADE AND COMMERCE OF THE NEW YORK CANALS. T h e annual reports o f the Canal Commissioners and the Auditor o f the Canal Department o f the tolls, trade, and tonnage o f the canals o f the State o f New York for 1849, which were laid before the Legislature in the early part o f the last session o f that body, embrace a detailed account of the com merce o f the canals for the year, and a summary view for several preceding years. Our readers are referred to former numbers o f the Merchants' Magazine* for full and comprehensive statements o f the condition and progress o f the commerce and navigation o f all the canals of the State, comprehending a series o f years, and bringing the statistical information down to 1844. Availing ourselves o f the official documents before us, we propose to re sume the subject, and present a similar statistical view o f this branch o f the inland trade of the State for the past and previous years in as condensed a form as the nature of the subject will admit, embracing every detail requisite for a succinct and clear view o f the whole subject. The importance o f the canal commerce o f New York will be seen by the following comparison o f the value o f commerce upon the canals o f that State with the value of the foreign commerce of the United States in 1847, 1848, and 1849, and also with that o f the American lake commerce for the year 1847 as follows :— COMPARISON OF THE VALUE OF COMMERCE UPON THE CANALS OF THIS STATE W IT H THE VALUE OF THE FOREIGN COMMERCE OF THE UNITED STATES. Total value of imports, exclusive of specie, into tlie United States, for the year ending the 30th June, 1848...................................................... Total value of all articles transported on the canals for the year 1847. Difference in favor of foreign importations................................. Total value of imports into the United States, exclusive of specie, for the year ending 30th June, 1849 .......................................................... Total value of all articles transported on the canals for the year 1848. Difference in favor of foreign importations........ The total exports, exclusive of specie, for the year ending 30th June, 1848, were of domestic produc tions................................................................................ A dd value of foreign products afterwards exported.. $154,977,876 151,563,428 $3,414,448 $147,857,439 140,086,157 $7,771,282 $132,704,121 21,128,010 $153,832,131 The total exports, exclusive of specie, for the year ending the 30th June, 1849, were of domestic pro ductions.......................................................................... Add value of foreign products afterwards exported.. $132,666,955 13,088,865 $145,755,820 Total exports, the growth, produce, or manufacture of the United States, for the year ending the 30th June, 1848............................................. Total value of all articles transported on the canals in 1847 ............... Difference in favor of canal commerce $132,704,121 151,563,428 $18,859,307 * See vol. xi., No. 2, for July, 1843, pages 129-143; also vol. xiii,, No. 1, for July, 1845, pages 62-66, for elaborate articles on this subject, giving the statistics for these and previous years. The Trade and Commerce o f the N ew Y ork Canals. Total exports, the growth, produce, or manufacture of the United States, for the year ending the 30th June, 1849.............................................. Total value of all ai’ticles transported on the canals in 1848............... Difference in favor of canal commerce......................................... 623 £132,666,955 140,086,157 $7,419,202 From the above statement it appears that the value o f the canal com merce o f the State o f New York, in the year 1847, exceeds the total do mestic exports from the United States for the year ending the 30 th o f June, 1848, by the sum of $18,859,307; and the canal commerce for the year 1848 was greater than the domestic exports for the year ending the 30th o f June, 1849, by $7,419,202. The value o f the American lake commerce for the year 1847 was as fol lows :— Lake Ontario............................... Lake Erie..................................... Upper lakes................................. T o ta l.................................. Imports. Exports. Total o f both $9,688,485 51,450,975 5,087,158 $11,627,770 58,147,058 5,309,105 $21,316,255 109,598,033 10,396,263 $66,226,618 $75,083,933 $141,310,551 The value o f western products received at New Orleans for 1846 and 1847 was $84,912,810. The tonnage o f the year 1849 exceeds that o f any previous year by 24,922 tons. The value o f all articles transported on the canals in 1849 exceeds that o f 1848 by $4,646,128, and falls short o f that o f 1847 by $6,831,143. The tolls o f 1849 exceed the amount received in 1848 by $16,013 84, and are less than the tolls o f 1S47 by $366,716 35. The fluctuations in the prices of produce and merchandise sufficiently ac count for the decreased value o f property transported on the canals in 1849, as compared with 1847, although there was a considerable increase o f ton nage. But the decrease of tolls, as compared with that year while the ton nage is increasing, requires more consideration. This is in part accounted for by the fact that the increased tonnage is principally in articles paying low rates o f toll, among which lumber and staves, lime, clay, stone, and do mestic salt, are most prominent. The toll on passengers and on packet-boats is rapidly diminishing, under the competition o f the railroads,-which pay no toll on passengers, and with their more frequent trains, increased speed, and reduced fare, are drawing this important source o f revenue away from the canals. A far more important portion o f the reduction o f tolls from 1847 is found in the reduced rate o f toll on corn, which made a difference on the quantity o f that article transported during the last season o f more than $90,000. Some allowance, doubtless, ought to be made for an increase in the quantity transported by reason o f the lower rate o f toll, but the quantity even under the low rate o f the last season did not equal that o f 1847. B ut much the most important consideration connected with this subject is the rapid diversion o f trade'from the Erie Canal by way o f Buffalo and Black Rock to the Oswego and Erie Canals, through Oswego. The tonnage from other States by way of Buffalo and Black Rock was in 1847, 659,976, and in 1849, 535,086, showing a falling off o f 124,880 tons, while the in crease o f tonnage from other States, at Oswego, from 1847 to 1849, has been 80,709 tons. The toll on the increase at Oswego for the 155 miles greater distance on the canals by way o f Buffalo would be about $100,000. But the business o f the W est outgrows the rapidity of change in the 624 The Trade and Commerce o f the N ew Y ork Canals. avenues o f trade. Notwithstanding the large increase o f tonnage at Oswe go, the unlimited productive capacity o f the W est seems destined to flood our canals with its abundant commerce, through every channel o f commu nication with the lakes. The decrease at Buffalo reached its lowest depres sion in 1848, and in 1849 there was a gain over the previous year o f 42,806 tons. A nd at W hitehall the tonnage from other States exhibits an increase in 1849 over 1847 o f 14,094 tons, and 9,163 tons over 1839, the highest previous year. The total tonnage o f all the property on the canals, ascending and de scending, its value, and the amount o f tolls collected for the thirteen years preceding is as follows :— Years. Tons. 1836 1837 1838 1839 1840 1841 1842 1,310,807 1,171,296 1,333,011 1,435,713 1,416,046 1,521,661 1,236,931 Value. Tolls. Years. Tons. $67,634,343 $1,614,342 1843 1,513,439 55,809,288 1,292,623 1844 1,816,586 65,746,559 1,590,911 1845 1,985,011 73,399,764 1,616,382 1846 2,268,662 66,303,892 1,775,747 1847 2,869,810 92,202,929 2,034,882 1848 2,796,230 60,016,608 1,749,196 1849 2,894,732 Value. Tolls. 76,276,909 90,921,152 100,553,245 115,612,109 151,563,428 140,086,157 144,732,285 2,081,590 2,446,374 2,646,181 2,756,186 3,635,381 3,252,212 3,268,226 The total tons coming to tide-water for each o f the last fifteen years, and the aggregate value thereof in market, was as follows :— Years. Tons. Years. Value. Tons. Value. 1834 553,596 $13,405,022 1842 666,626 22,751,013 1835 753,191 20,525,446 1843 836,861 28,453,408 1836 26,932,470 1844 696,347 1,019,094 34,183,167 1837 611,781 21,822,354 1845 1,204,943 45,452,321 1838 640,481 23,038,510 1846 1,362,319 51,105,256 1839 ...... 602,128 20,163,199 1847 1,744,283 73,092,414 1840 669,012 23,213,573 1848 1,447,905 50,883,907 1841 774,334 27,225,322 1849 1,579,946 52,375,521 The whole quantity o f wheat and flour which came to the Hudson River from 1834 to 1849, inclusive, with the aggregate market value o f the same, and the amount o f tolls received on all the wheat and flour transported on the canals in each year from 1837 to 1849, inclusive, is as follows — Years. 1834 .. 1835 .. 1836*.. 1837 .. 1838 .. 1839 .. 1840 .. 1841 .. Tons. Value. 130,452 128,552 124,982 116,491 133,080 124,683 244,862 201,360 $5,719,795 7,395,939 9,796,540 9,640,156 9,883,586 7,217,841 10,362,862 10,165,355 Tolls. Years. Tons. Value. Tolls. 1842 . 198,231 9,284,778 606,727 1843. . 248,780 10,283,454 731,816 1844. . 277,865 11,211,677 816,711 $301,739 1845 . 320,463 15,962,950 851,633 380,161 1846 . 419,366 18,836,412 1,099,325 404,525 1847 . 551,205 32,890,938 1,460,424 700,071 1848 . 431,641 21,148,421 1,126,133 621,046 1849 . 434,444 19,308,595 1,128,064 The tons o f wheat and flour shipped at Buffalo and Oswego from the year 1835 to 1849, and at Black Rock from 1839 to 1849, inclusive, and the total tons o f wheat and flour which arrived at the Hudson River, were as follow s:— Years. 1835................... 1836................... ............ 1837................... ............ 1838..................... 1839..................... ............ 1840..................... ........... 1841..................... Buffalo, tons. Black Rock, tons. .... 24,154 27,206 .... .... 60,082 95,573 7,697 12,825 24,843 Oswego, tons. 14,888 13,591 7,429 10,010 15,108 15,075 16,677 * Tolls for 1834 to 1836 not ascertained. Total. 30,823 37,745 34,635 67,987 82,887 123,473 147,791 Total tons ar rived at tide-water. 128,552 124,982 116,491 133,080 124,683 244,862 201,360 The Trade and Commerce o f the N ew Y ork Canals. 6 25 Total tons arrived at tide-water. Buffalo, tons. Black Rock, tons. Oswego, tons. Total. 1843............................. 146,126 12,882 25,858 184,866 248,180 .................. 118,614 247,860 17,066 16,564 44,560 63,905 180,240 328,329 320,463 419,366 1845 1846 .................... The following is a statement o f all the property which came to the Hud son River on the canals in 1 8 4 9 , wTith the quantity and estimated value of each article in Albany and Troy ;— Articles. % Quantity. Val. of each art . THE FOREST. P ro d u c t o f wood — Boards and scantling......................... Shingles.............................................. T im ber................................................ Staves................................................. W o o d .................................................. A shes................................................. 297,431,140 51,258 1,497,627 154,159,359 11,977 31,289 4,459,157 153,774 119,597 693,701 56,892 1,016,800 665,547 $7,192,796 Bacon ............................. .............. Cheese............................................. Butter............................................. L a r d .............................................. W ool ............................................... H ides .............................................. 73,985 105,492 8,477^754 42,097,818 20,880,409 9,083,062 12,731,302 596,364 758,421 1 344 360 '514,666 2,736,211 2,923,832 635,814 4,072,358 59,637 Product of animals................. 75,699 $12,945,299 3,263,087 2,734,389 322,942 5,121,270 1,400,194 2,407,895 2,022,031 160,234 242,211 780,369 16,315,435 2,993,160 187,545 2,970,482 868,115 868,084 242,755 160,234 117.918 78,007 689,926 $24,801,735 316,094 1,896,056 2,479,098 1,381,684 1,877,805 29,240 237,007 148,746 30,536 262,893 3,975 769,600 $708,422 $38,455,456 2,107,595 5,532,610 526,938 885,080 ___ M. Total o f the forest.................... AGRICULTURE. P ro d u c t o f anim als — P o r k .............................................. .. .bbls. V egetable f o o d — Flour............................................... Wheat............................................ Rye ................................................. C o r n .............................................. Bariev ............................................ Other grain ..................................... Bran and ship stu ffs....................... Peas and beans................................. Potatoes.............................................. Dried fruit.......................................... Vegetable food........................ A l l oth er a gricu ltu ra l p rod u cts — C o 't « ................................................. Tobacco............................................. Clover and grass seed..................... Flax s e e d .......................................... Hops................................................... A ll other agricultural products........... . Total agriculture...................... MANUFACTURES. Domestic spirits................................... Leather................................................ . VOL. X X II.---- NO. VI. 40 The Trade and Commerce o f the New Y ork Canals. 626 Furniture.....................................................................lbs. Bar and pig lead................................................................ Fig iron.............................................................................. Bloom and bar iron............................................................ Iron ware........................................................................... Domestic w oolens............................................................. Domestic cottons................................................................ Salt..................................................................................... 1,116,300 11,167 9,636,166 27,906,016 1,737,690 1,065,513 2,498,425 283,333 111,631 503 96,362 558,120 52,131 895,991 698,816 73,666 Total manufactures........................................ tons Merchandise................................................................lbs. O ther a rticles — Stone, lime, and clay.................................................... G ypsum ......................................................................... Mineral co a l................................................................... Sundries.......................................................................... 44.288 11,743,671 $3,899,238 508,048 51,323,818 2,551,600 25,169,939 110,244,928 74,060 5,742 56,633 2,183,548 Other articles................. ......................... .... .tons Total........................................................................ 94,638 1,579,946 $2,319,983 $52,375,521 The total movement o f each description o f articles on all the canals o f the State from 1836 to 1849, inclusive, is exhibited:— Years. Products o f the forest. Agriculture. Manufact’s. Merchnd’e. Oth. articles. 1836....................tons 1837.......................... 1838.......................... 1839.......................... 1840*........................ 1841.......................... 1842.......................... 1843.......................... 1844.......................... 1845.......................... 1846.......................... 1847.......................... 1848.......................... 1849.......................... 755,252 225,747 618,741 208,043 665,089 255,227 667,581 266,052 587,647 393,780 645,548 391,905 504,597 401,276 687,184 455,797 864,373 509,387 881,774 555,160 916,976 814,258 1,087,714 1,092,946 1,086,880 913,824 1,104,940 1,020,259 88,610 81,736 101,526 111,968 100,367 127,896 98,968 124,277 144,245 160,638 149,006 176,448 202,781 203,990 127,895 94,777 124,290 132,286 112,021 141,054 101,446 119,209 141,930 151,450 169,799 224,890 261,458 255,455 113,103 168,000 186,879 257,826 223,231 215,258 130,644 126,972 156,651 228,543 218,623 287,812 331,287 310,088 Total. 2,310,807 1,171,296 1,333,011 1,435,713 1,417,046 1,521,661 1,236,931 1,513,439 1,816,586 1,977,565 2,268,662 2,869,810 2,796,230 2,894,732 Total, 14 years........ 11,074,296 7,503,661 1,872,655 2,157,960 2,954,917 25,563,489 791,021 154,140 211,066 1,825,964 Yearly average___ 535,976 133,761 100.00 43.32 11.56 Per cent of each class 29.35 7.33 8.44 Av.frm 1836 to 1842 580,620 345,701 100,509 111,750 162,347 1,300,927 947,120 765,947 165,912 189,170 237,140 2,305,289 “ 1843 to 1849 The following is a table o f the tonnage o f each article transported on all the canals in each year from 1845 to 1849, inclusive:*— 1845. 1846. 1847. 1848. 1849. THE FOREST. ur and peltry . . . .tons 570 653 517 421 745 446,004 13,794 73,893 73,971 253,068 20,474 498,677 14,567 75,699 65,500 248,247 13,633 603,896 16,949 77,056 57,438 304,482 10 821 550,075 25,350 68,737 64,731 367,075 10,491 610,147 18,512 64,043 83,462 316,759 11,272 881,774 916,976 1,087,714 1,086,880 1,104,940 Jroduct o f wood — Boards and scantling. Shingles..................... Timber........................ Staves......................... W o o d ......................... Ashes.......................... Total....................... * For a similar table for each year from 1835 to 1843, see M erchants' M agazine, voL xi., page 137. A The Trade and Commerce o f the N ew Y ork Canals. AGRICULTURE. ___ 627 . . . 1845. 1846. 1847. 1848. 1489. Pork............................ B e e f........................... Bacon.......................... Cheese......................... Butter......................... Lard............................ W o o l........................... Hides........................... 11,819 11,339 6,072 3,709 15,202 9,002 1,655 18,933 11,178 3,500 5.437 2,589 14,503 11,501 2,098 20,039 11,482 2,288 8,085 4,350 18,768 11,401 4,981 21,863 11,665 5,330 5,653 5,107 18,183 18,464 4,684 20,724 11,053 4,940 8,330 5,476 Total....................... 59,081 67,506 74,346 84,758 91,854 Flour........................... W h e a t....................... % e ............................. Corn............................. Barley......................... Other grain............... Bran and ship stuffs . Peas and beans.......... Potatoes...................... Dried fruit................. 271,726 126,926 4,853 5,428 27,251 23,152 16,837 2,223 5,444 1,021 372,455 200,865 10,296 51,405 35,518 35,828 18,105 2,865 7,242 1,143 471,464 255,291 8,489 162,940 38,372 36,073 35,144 3,885 4,354 1,914 393,961 216,882 11,703 93,802 41,211 33,068 21,621 2,824 3,803 1,216 417,349 210,574 12,444 158,802 39,238 41,359 26,8S((3 4,450 6,940 544 Total....................... 484,861 735,722 1,007,926 820,091 918,528 P r o d u c t o f a nim als — 13,773 12,369 Vegetable fo o d — A U other a gricu ltu ra l p rod ucts — Cotton........................ T obacco........... Clover and grass seed Flax seed................... H ops........................... 2,481 1,799 2,278 4,169 491 3,156 2,704 740 3,416 1,014 3,160 1,954 1,643 2,827 1,090 3,427 1,532 1,139 2,007 860 3,157 2,436 1,811 1,482 991 Total....................... Total agricultural.. 11,218 555,160 11,030 814,258 10,674 1,092,946 8,965 913,824 9,877 1,020,259 8,654 2,885 10,064 1,484 8,214 5,240 652 1,193 122,252 8,712 2,147 10,564 354 11,342 13,244 6,483 678 1,129 94,353 11,209 2,503 8,659 186 19,265 14,955 8,779 825 2,299 107,768 10,077 2,174 8,392 73 23,407 16,148 10,847 553 1,408 129,702 12,399 3,196 7,755 49 19,390 13,777 10,009 631 1,380 135,504 Total....................... Merchandise................... O ther articles — Stone, lime, and clay. Gypsum...................... Mineral coal............... Sundries..................... 160,638 151,450 149,606 169,799 176,448 224,890 202,781 261,458 203,990 255,455 77,337 40,080 47,655 63,471 76,883 52,783 33,923 55,034 88,037 41,725 64,378 93,672 128,140 50,632 75,821 76,694 126,954 38,079 70,326 74,729 Total....................... Grand total............ 228,543 1,977,565 218,623 2,268,662 287,812 2,869,810 331,287 2,796,230 310,088 2,894,732 MANUFACTURES. Domestic spirits............. Leather ......................... Furniture....................... Bar and pig lead........... Pig iro n ......................... Bloom and bar iron .. . . Ironw are....................... Domestic woolens......... Domestic cottons........... Salt................................. The following table gives the value o f the total movements o f articles on all the canals from 1836 to 1 8 4 9, inclusive :— Years. 1836___ 1837___ 1838___ 1839____ Products of the forest. '7,282,438 6,146,716 6,338,063 7,762,553 Agriculture. Manufactures. Merchandise. Other articles. 18,619,834 16,201,331 19,390,714 17,056,911 7,380,576 6,305,485 5,915,856 6,989,576 31,973,864 23,935,990 31,594,692 39,493,764 2,377,631 3,134,766 2,507,234 3,096,960 Total. 67,634,343 55,809,287 65,746,595 73,399,764 628 The Trade and Commerce o f the N ew Y o rk Canals. Years. 1840. 1841. 1842. 1843. 1844. 1845. 1846. 1847. 1848. 1849. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. Product of the forests. 4,609,035 11,841,103 5,957,219 6,653,080 7,422,737 6,472,237 6,422,409 7,546,063 7,219,350 8,671,057 Agriculture. Manufactures, Merchandise. Other articles. 18,644,481 4,719,054 35,636,943 2,794,379 21,901,713 5,422,615 50,134,320 2,903,178 16,987,843 4,435,289 30,042,153 2,594,104 20,588,118 4,925,545 40,651,798 3,458,368 23,379,643 6,151,806 49,224,099 4,742,867 29,479,488 6,994,932 52,542,336 5,140,866 35,820.586 7,015,311 62,004,488 4,349,315 55,757,166 8,072,059 74,753,638 5,434,502 42,850,086 7,433,957 76,945,463 5,637,301 46,408,092 7,183,930 77,094,282 5,374,924 Total. 66,403,892 92,202,929 60,016,608 76,276,909 90,921,152 100,629,859 115,612,109 151,563,428 140,086,157 144,732,285 Total.. . . . 100,344,060 383,086,006 88,030,991 676,027,830 53,546,395 1,301,035,282 Product of the forest. Agriculture. Manufactures. Merchandise. Oth. articles. Y early a v e r a g e . . Per ct. o f each cl’ss A n .a v ,’36 t o ’4 2 . “ ’43 t o ’4 9 . Total. 7,167,433 27,363,286 6,287,928 48,287,702 2,824,742 92,931,091 7 .7 1 2 9 .4 4 6 .7 6 5 1 .9 6 4 .1 3 1 0 0.00 7,133,875 18,400,404 5,'750,403 34,687,389 2,772,608 68,744,769 7,200,990 36,326,168 6,825,363 61,888,015 4,876,878 117,117,414 1847. oo hi-*. QO The value o f each article which came to the Hudson River on the canals for the last five years is expressed in the following table :— $873,436 $1,021,385 $690,150 $695,838 $692,864 5,078,564 405.548 169,160 1,239,677 79.986 1,135,288 3,931.277 338,861 212,598 514,109 69,462 1,146,870 4,459,157 153,774 119.598 693,701 56,892 1,016,800 1845. 1846. 1849. THE FOREST. Fur and p e ltry .................,. P ro d u ct — Boards and scantling...... Shingles....................... . Tim ber.......................... Staves ........................... W ood............................. Ashes............................. . . 4,044,720 234,390 498,531 628,898 86,258 1,393,360 4,422,936 244,378 251,096 1,513,432 69,160 1,076,904 T o ta l..................... . 7,759,596 8,589,291 8,798,873 6,909,015 7,192,796 800,925 364,800 290,037 2,844,587 3,220,633 498,810 2.571,415 42,613 1,104,673 718,344 416,738 2,860,354 3,408,751 434,780 3,599,963 21,611 967,230 605,700 490,997 3,029,169 3,359,391 761,757 2,304,044 17,494 758,421 1,244,360 514,666 2,736,211 2,923,832 635,814 4,072,358 59,637 AGRICULTURAL. P rod u ct o f anim als — Pork............................. Beef............................... Bacon........................... . Cheese........................... B utter........................... L a rd.............................. W o o l........................... . Hides* ......................... . T o ta l................... . . 9,002,197 10,633,820 12,565,214 11,535,782 12,945,299 Vegetable f o o d — Blour............................ .. . 14,021,081 15,470,271 27,057,037 17,471,401 16,315,435 Wheat............................, . 1,941,869 3,366,141 5,833,901 3,677,020 2,993,160 R y e ............................. . 259,950 200,310 187,545 171,002 232,304 Corn............................. . 21,479 1,126,854 5,170,970 1,834,388 2,970,482 Barley............................ 868,115 671,371 813,933 1,279,337 1,037,293 Other grain.................. 868,084 710,474 977,967 748,930 Bran and ship stuffs. . 242,755 160,150 220,181 293,117 172,578 Peas and beans........... 106,088 75,808 160,234 70,145 96,800 Potatoes....................... 117,918 114,686 51,755 53,109 Dried fruits................. 78,007 135,261 320,364 164,533 32,477 All T o ta l................... . . 17,579,581 22,286,905 41,350,486 25,434,370 24,801,736 other a gricu ltu ra l prod u cts — C otton......................... Tobacco........................ 34,495 313,092 35,498 150,735 11,356 43,127 29,240 237,007 The Trade and Commerce o f the N ew Y ork Canals. Clover and grass seed ., Flax seed......................... Hops . . ............................ 1845. 1846. $221,284 166,079 157,356 $76,608 131.943 185,955 1847. $231,518 103,219 188,179 629 1849. 1848. $116,692 35,268 159,695 $148,746 30,536 262,893 T o ta l....................... 630,404 742,093 709,149 708,422 366,138 Total agricultural.. 27,612,281 33,662,848 54,624,849 37,336,290 38,455,456 MANUFACTURES. Domestic spirits................. Leather............._ ................ Furniture............................. Bar and pig lead................. Pig iron................................. Bloom and bar ir o n ........... Iron ware............................. Domestic woolens............... Domestic cottons................. S a lt ...................................... « 444,809 2,765,607 256,162 8,910 140,546 T o ta l........................... Merchandise....................... O th er a rticles — Stone, lime, and clay.. . . Gypsum........................... Mineral c o a l ................... Sundries........................... 186,615 1,900,029 582,628 147,023 313,840 928,918 223,611 19,582 185,574 265,222 48,830 1,923,390 719,787 180,035 473,651 965,204 197,251 19,288 340,496 660,896 123,808 2,369,187 740,901 133,836 385,471 680,842 153,536 3,875 172,931 744,687 80,993 882,851 622,652 106,522 526,938 885,080 111,631 503 96,362 558,120 52,131 895,991 698,816 73,666 6,432,259 88,496 4,805,799 276,S72 6,024,518 517,594 3,834,360 593,619 3,899,238 508,048 83,016 27,656 119,496 3,329,490 63,170 26,993 47,116 3,633,257 83.129 17,584 81,453 2,944,914 92,379 8,336 108,656 2,001,252 74,060 5,742 56,633 2,183,548 T o ta l............................ 3,559,658 3,770,476 3,127,080 2,210,623 2,319,983 Grand total................... 35,452,301 51,105,256 73,092,414 50,883,907 52,375,521 W e give below, in conclusion, two statements showing the tonnage and value o f property and merchandise going to, and coming from, other States in each year, from 1836 to 1819, inclusive, as follow s:— STATEMENT OF THE TONS AND VALUE OF MERCHANDISE GOING TO OTHER STATES BY W A Y OF BUFFALO AND OSWEGO IN EACH YEAR, FROM Years. < 1836..................... ................ 1837...................... 1838...................... ................ 1839...................... ................ 1840...................... 1841...................... 1842...................... 1843..................... ................ 1844...................... ................ 1845...................... 1846...................... ................ 1847...................... 1848...................... 1849...................... Value per pound. $0 1210 12$ 0 15 0 17* 0 17* 0 17* 1836 Buffalo, tons. 30,874 22,230 32,087 29,699 18,863 25,551 20.525 32,798 32,767 37,713 44,487 67,290 64,428 68,026 TO 1849, Oswego, tons. 8,019 3,061 2,542 4,498 3,192 5,489 3,538 4,537 9,648 11,905 13,843 18,540 20,444 20,287 BOTH INCLUSIVE. Total tons. 38,893 25,291 34,629 34,197 22,055 31,040 24,063 37,335 42,415 49,618 58,330 75,830 84,872 88,315 Value. $9,725,250 6,322,750 8,657,250 10,259,100 7,057,600 11,174,400 7,218,900 13,067,250 14,845,250 17,366,300 20,415,500 27,298,800 30,553,920 31,793,400 STATEMENT OF THE VALUE OF PROPERTY COMING FROM, AND MERCHANDISE GOING TO, OTHER STATES BY W A Y OF BUFFALO, BLACK ROCK, AND OSWEGO FROM CLUSIVE. Years. 1836.......................................... 1837......................................... 1 8 3 8 ................................... .. 1839......................................... 1840......................................... 1841........................................ 1842........................................ 1843........................................ ' Products coming from. $5,496,816 4,813,626 6,369,645 7,258,968 7,877,358 11,889,273 9,215,808 11,937,943 1836 TO Merchandise going to. $9,723,250 6,322,750 8,657,250 10,259,100 7,057,600 11,174.400 7,218,900 13,067,250 1849, BOTH IN - Total. $15,217,066 11,136,376 15,026,895 17,518,068 14,934,958 23,063,673 16,534,708 25,005,193 630 Currency — Interest — Production. Products coming from. Years. 1844 1845 1846 1847 1848 1849 ............................................... ............................................... ............................................... ................................................ ............................................... ............................................... 15,875,558 14,162,239 20,471,939 32.666,324 23,245,353 26,713,796 Merchandise going to Total- 14,845,250 17,366,300 20,415,500 27,298,800 30,553,920 31,793,400 27,720,808 31,528,539 40,887,439 59,965,124 53,799,273 58,507,196 Art. IV.— CURRENCY— INTEREST— PRODUCTION.* no. in. F re em an H unt, E sq ., E d ito r o f the M erch a n ts’ M aga zin e, etc. S ir ;— In my last letter I criticised at some length Mr. Kellogg’s funda mental position that money possesses no value, and, I trust, conclusively re futed it. W ith this main pillar must o f necessity fall the whole fabric o f his system. Still, some parts o f it seem to require a more detailed exposure. “ The power o f money to accumulate value by interest ” is ascribed by Mr. K ellogg (with his usual felicitous confusion o f cause and effect) to the laws which make it a “ public tender,” and allow interest to be paid for i t I f money possess no value, it is certainly not worth paying interest for, and we must look to extraneous causes to ascertain why interest is paid. So far Mr. K ellogg is consistent; but unluckily, his conclusions are as utterly at war with facts as his premises. D o the laws which constitute paper-money a “ legal tender ” make it worth paying interest for ? H ow was it with conti nental money and French assignats ? The law can indeed make worthless dollars a tender for debts o f dollars ; but can it compel a man to exchange a barrel o f flour for a hundred, or a house for a hundred thousand o f them 1 Still less, then, can it make men pay interest for that which is intrinsically and commercially worthless. But the law never attempts it. It compels no man to pay in any case a higher rate o f interest than he can induce the lender to accept; but on the contrary it is continually interposing to mode rate the high rates which individuals are willing to receive and to pay. Having thus shortly disposed o f Mr. K ellogg’s theory of interest, let us inquire into the true theory. It is a very simple affair, when divested o f ir relevant matter. If money possesses value, may be exchanged for value, and so exchanged as to increase value, it is evidently as well worth paying rent for as a farm, or a house, or a machine, for which it may be exchanged. Mr. K ellogg asserts that money is unproductive ; and he is joined in this view by F. G. S., and even by G. B. But this is a very unphilosophical way o f viewing it. True, money does not grow— neither does a cotton-m ill; nor does it literally produce or manufacture— neither does a house ; nor does it provide a shelter for its owner— neither does a steam-engine. Y et all these things render, in different ways, important services to men, and in return for those, men are willing to pay rent for them. Are the services o f money less important ? Is it nothing to serve as a valuable, indestructible, portable, * Allow me to correct an important misprint in my last letter. About the middle of page 522 of your May number, occurs this sentence :— “ Simply because he has not one motive against i t ” &c. It should read— “ not one motive f o r doin g i t ! ’ Three lines below, the word “ ever ” should read “ over.” Currency — Interest — Production. 631 divisible medium o f exchange, available at all times and in all places, and uniting, in short, so many advantages as to be readily received in all parts o f the world ? But let us take one or two familiar illustrations. A cargo o f flour is surely unproductive ; yet if a man lend me a cargo o f flour for six months, and thus enable me to carry it to another market where it is more wanted, and there sell it at a profit, is it not just that he should re ceive some part o f that profit ? A nd is the case altered, if he lend me the money to buy the flour? Or again : if a man lend me his house to live in, is it not right that I should pay him a rent for the use o f it ? And is the obligation diminished because, instead o f a house, he lends me the money to buy one ? Is it not rather in both cases increased, because I can employ the money as I please, and perhaps more profitably than in purchasing the flour and the house ? True, Mr. K ellogg asserts that the rate o f interest on money determines the rent o f other property ; but this is merely another instance o f that ju m bling together o f causes and effects so common in his book. The rent of money, like that o f any other commodity, depends on the elements o f cost, demand and supply. I f a borrower can gain 10 per cent, he will pay 9, if forced to do so by the competition o f others. I f a capitalist cannot get 2 per cent for his money, he will accept 1. N o legal enactment could, at the present moment, compel borrowers in London to pay 3, or lenders in Boston to accept 6, per cent. Money, then, is justly entitled to interest for two reasons— first, because it can at will be exchanged for productive or useful value, for which rent is willingly paid ; and secondly, because it can at will be exchanged for various commodities, the exchange o f which is usually attended with profit. But in the third place, money as capital is indispensable to production, by pay ing the wages o f labor, or by furnishing the necessary implements for the successful employment o f labor. Mr. Kellogg admits this important fact, and tries to turn it to his own purposes. But if capital be the accumulated pro duce o f labor, what more just and self-evident than that the holder of it should be recompensed for the benefits he confers by the loan o f it, just as the laborer himself is “ worthy o f his hire ?” I f the capitalist had produced in person the implements, or furnished the labor required, even Mr. K ellogg could not doubt his claim ; and because the capital has in his case been con verted into money, by lending which he enables another to procure the labor and implements, is the case changed ? The abstract question o f interest on money being disposed of, the only remaining inquiry must be, what are its legitimate rates ? A nd here it will be easy to show' that usury-laws have by no means improved the condition o f borrowers or diminished the gains o f lenders. They have undoubtedly to some extent compelled certain individuals and corporations to lend their money nominally at 6 per cent, or not at all. The natural operation o f such a law is two-fold. 1. It tends to prevent that instantaneous rise of interest which, like the fall of the barometer, is the sure indication o f commercial danger ; and 2. It tends to exclude capitalists from their proper and legiti mate business o f lending on interest, by making high rates unlawful, and thus depriving borrowers o f the benefit o f the capital o f others at the very time when it is most needful. W ere it not that the necessities of borrowers, and the good sense o f the community to a great extent neutralized the ef fects o f these foolish laws, their mischief would be immense. Mr. K ellogg’s position, that no rate o f interest above 1 r4j- per cent per an 632 Currency — Interest — Production. num can be permanently sustained, has been already completely overthrown in m y first letter. I have there shown that the actual average earnings o f the community are at any rate from 10 to 20 per cent on their capital, out o f which their debts, including interest, may be paid, and a comfortable sup port realized. A small part only o f the capital o f the community, as G. B. justly urges, is lent on interest; and o f the interest collected but a small part is, or can be, accumulated and reinvested. The laboring classes, who receive cash wages, seldom need to pay interest, but, on the contrary, by in dustry and economy, often become lenders themselves. To this fact our sa vings’ banks, and many other corporate institutions, will bear ample testi mony. It is evident that no definite limit can be assigned to rates o f interest. Like all other values, the value o f money must be regulated by the laws o f supply and demand. The sagacious merchant may occasionally hire it at quadruple the legal rate, and yet employ it more profitably than he could at another time, though he were to borrow it without interest. Again— an honest man will procure money at any cost to pay his debts, just as in the deserts o f Africa he would give a purse o f gold for a draught o f water. But the crisis over, he will pay no more than he can profitably afford to do for the use o f money. True, he may be greatly harassed, and his legitimate profits curtailed, by the competition of needy individuals or corporations ; but the evil, like all other economic evils, will gradually rem edy itself, as our own community, after a crisis o f an unexampled length and severity, are now living to see. Rates of interest, then, must be left to regulate themselves. The less they are interfered with the more sound and healthy will the condition o f the mer cantile community be, and the less will be the danger o f sudden revulsions and commercial panics and crises. The expedient o f paper-money is a mere temporary palliation o f scarcity ; in fact, it is only a further extension o f credit, and must ultimately increase the evil it is intended to remedy. I f money be scarce, it must be economized until more can bo procured; and what so likely to produce both these results as a high rate o f interest ? In a new country profits are usually large, and capital scarce. In other words, the supply of money is limited, and the demand (practically) unlim ited. In such circumstances, a high rate o f interest is no proof o f an un sound or unhealthy state o f society, but rather the contrary ; just as high rents and prices o f real estate prove the prosperous condition o f a town. In one word, rates o f interest depend far more on borrowers than on lend ers. It is the interest o f every capitalist to accumulate ; and it depends on the borrowers whether the accumulation shall be enough, and more than enough, for their wants. Nay, everv borrower, and every laborer, may be come himself a lender, by the simple expedient o f laying by a portion o f his earnings. Let us turn now to the receivers o f interest. I have already shown that a large part o f them at least do not profit so much by their capital as those who do borrow it o f th em ; for the same borrowers are able to borrow o f others at double or treble the legal rates, and still to make profit by it. I have also shown that the accumulation o f capital imagined by Mr. Kel log g and F. G. S., is mere fiction; the fact being, that much o f the bank capital, which is such a bug-bear to these gentlemen, is held by the very la boring classes whose condition they so kindly commiserate; men who have saved by economy what they had earned by hard labor, or perhaps have be Currency — Interest — Production. 633 queathed it to their otherwise destitute families. Surely, even Mr. K ellogg would not curtail these incomes, nor dread the accumulation or “ compound ing” o f the interest which hardly suffices to purchase a widow’s daily bread. But we must now turn to capitalists— that monstrous excrescence o f the social system, who are the objects o f such abundance of ill-will, and in sketch ing whose portraits, real or imaginary, Mr. Kellogg has exhausted the copi ous resources o f his fertile imagination. Now we have the unlucky mechan ic, condemned to build house after house for his rapacious landlord— “ in seventy years, one hundred and twenty-seven houses!” Next the poor far mer must disburse an equal number o f farms for the use o f but one. Anon we have “ ten thousand wealthy citizens,” with their families, settled like Prospero on ^n uncultivated island, (suppose Manhattan,) with their bonds and mortgages, and by means o f these potent instruments compelling the wretched Calibans o f the mainland to minister to their every want, and ful fil their every caprice. “ Sic vos non vobis mellificatis apes 1” Last, but not least, dimly looms the figure of the great New York capital ist, with his two millions o f income, appropriating annually the earnings o f twenty thousand farmers, the wages o f above seven thousand able-bodied laborers, the equivalent o f two millions o f bushels o f wheat, the produce of 133,333 acres o f land! “ Can any laboring community be prosperous,” asks Mr. Kellogg, “ and pay so great an amount o f interest on capital ?” Truly, I fear not. I cannot, any more than Mr. Kellogg, understand how such a state o f things can be desirable or beneficial. I agree with him, that great wealth is too often a great curse ; but I disagree as to the possibility o f preventing it by any remedy man can apply. Great power is always dangerous, and in the shape o f money it is not the less so, that it is too often combined with meanness and selfishness o f soul. Still, it cannot be helped. In this world, the sagacious, resolute, unscrupulous votary o f any pursuit, may, and often does, achieve his object, in spite o f all the obstacles his fel low men can throw in his way. Witness Coesar and N apoleon; witness the Rothschilds, Stephen Girard, and John Jacob Astor. Does Mr. K ellogg suppose that any legal enactment, or any state o f society, short o f absolute anarchy, could have prevented the success o f the one class, or diminished the annual profits o f the other ? W here there is a will, there is a way ; and if interest could be abolished, (which it never can,) the same tax would be paid under other names, so long as money could be employed with profit. The object of government is to protect every man in his “ life, liberty, and pursuit o f h a p p in e s sp re v e n tin g him only from interfering with the same protection granted to his neighbor. Now this protection was doubtless ex tended to all parties in every transaction by which Mr. Astor enriched him self. True, some o f them may have been hard bargains— others mistakes, subsequently regretted— such things happen to all. But will any one pre tend that Mr. Astor ever compelled or frightened people into borrowing his money, or buying his goods, or selling him their own ? I trow not. His property, then, was acquired by the voluntary concessions o f his fellow men. I f justly, he had a right to it. If unjustly, there are thousands o f similar cases occurring every day, which human laws cannot reach, and which Mr. K ellogg and ourselves must be content to leave to the retribution o f a higher power. There is much injustice and misconception in the popular idea o f capital ists. N ot that they are usually by any means models for their fellow men. 634 Currency — Interest — Production. They are men o f like passions with others, but without the healthy discipline o f poverty and compulsory labor, and exposed to some o f the severest temp tations by which human virtue can be tried. Yet, as a class, they are far from despicable— nay, there have been instances o f exalted virtue among them. They have the charge of a large portion o f the small surplus o f pro duction which it is permitted to man to accumulate: no small risk, and no light responsibility is theirs. Yet, on the whole, they hold and distribute this invaluable deposit far better than would be done by the classes who are accustomed to envy and rail at them. Look at the latter in California. See their stores of gold dissipated in a week at the gaming-table, or in the grati fication of every beastly propensity; while the wealth o f the capitalist is poured out like water, to accomplish great national or sociaL undertakings, to encourage the various branches o f domestic industry, or to supply the wants o f the people with the produce o f foreign lands. The property o f capitalists has all been acquired by their own labor, or by that o f others, who have voluntarily transferred it to them. Some was earned by bodily, some by mental labor— both which were beneficial to others, or were so esteemed, and recompensed accordingly. If gold, silver, or paper money had been unknown, these services would have been recom pensed bv other commodities, the skilful exchange o f which might have pro duced much larger profits than those they actually receive in the shape o f interest. Suppose Mr. Astor to have possessed a hundred bushels of wheat, and to have lent them for seed to an unthrifty neighbor, on condition of re ceiving half or one-third the produce. This is no imaginary case. I have known it done, and by a man who thought it sinfui to,take interest on money. The true way to remedy such usury is, not to prevent the frugal from layingup, but to reform the wasteful, and keep them from borrowing. A ll Mr. K ellogg’s illustrations proceed on the assumption that one class o f men will continue to accumulate, the other to spend and borrow, to the utmost o f their power. I f this be so, we may well despair o f society. But it is not so. There is a point beyond which accumulation becomes no longer possible, because it ceases to be profitable to borrow or to lend. A s accumulation increases, rates o f interest must fall. W hile I am writing, capital in London is said to be seeking investment at 1 per cent per annum. This is what Mr. K ellogg wants; but does it realize the effects he predicts from it ? D o the laboring classes profit by it ? Are the poor more inde pendent there than here ? A la s ! we must make the tree good before the fruit can be good. Until men have learned industry, economy, and selfcontrol, they cannot safely be entrusted with wealth; and by the inevitable laws o f their nature, wealth will be withheld from them. But on the moral aspects o f the subject I cannot at present enter. In m y next letter, I propose to treat o f banks and banking. J. S. R. F ree Trade vs. Protective Tariffs. 635 Art. V.— “ F R E E T R A D E vs. P R O T E C T I V E T A R I F F S . ” F reem an H unt, E sq ., E d ito r o f the M erch a n ts’ M aga zin e , etc. D e a r S i r :— I beg leave to offer a review of the article o f your corres pondent R. S.— “ Strictures upon the Report of the Secretary of the Treas ury ” — in your April number— not for the purpose o f discussing the great question “ Free Trade vs. Protective Tariffs,” but to show with what egotism the advocates o f “ free trade ” treat that great economical and financial ques tion o f the age which now, and for the last twenty years, has occupied the attention and employed the pens o f the first minds in Europe and America. A n entire begging of the question seems the only method they are capable o f adopting in disposing o f the subject: that, together with a disposition to disparage the honesty and capacity of the advocates of “ protection,” seems to be the characteristic of the Manchester school of philosophers, and about all they are able to accomplish. The first topic your correspondent takes in hand is the Secretary’s argu ment in favor o f the constitutionality o f protection. Mr. Meredith assumes that the power to regulate commerce and collect taxes are expressly given, and the only question is whether they ought or ought not to be exercised for the general good. R. S. says, “ this is precisely the question which no sane individual would have thought o f asking.” Mr. Meredith is therefore insane ; yet every one acquainted with the course of the arguments on the subject knows that the constitutionality of protection has been long and ve hemently denied ; that sectional interests cannot legally be subjected to in jury, even for the general good ; that a tariff for the interest and protection o f manufactures is unconstitutional, notwithstanding its assumed general utility. The Secretary further says— ■“ I find no obligation written in the Constitution to lay taxes, duties and imposts at the lowest rate of duties which will yield the largest revenue ” — the favorite theory o f his predeces sor. R. S. admits it is not there, and immediately accuses the Secretary of stiltifying himself— of admitting it is there by implication, because he has admitted that the legitimate end o f government is the general g o o d ; and having thus begged the entire question at issue— assumes that the Secretary is insane and incompetent to construct an argument to sustain his own the ory— he runs on ad captandum, giving us the benefit o f liis extensive know ledge o f the whole subject, which is really profound. Next it is asserted that “ the governments o f the day believe the protec tive system to be a gross humbug, having tried it from time immemorial, and are now legislating in the opposite direction.” W h at governments ? Great Britain alone— all the rest o f Europe, and all America, except, for a short period, the United States, still adhere to the system o f protection. Then we have “ the tendency o f the age,” — that is, o f the Manchester phi losophers,— rather a minute age. Next the Zollverein is attributed to “ the smaller States o f Germany,” for the purposes of “free trade," while every tyro who has learned the alphabet o f the subject knows that it was forced upon many o f them by Prussia, for the sole purpose o f “ protection.” Then we are told that “ free trade ” will continue— that our tariff is high enough — all in the line o f begging the question— and winding up the paragraph with a lament over the ignorance and incapacity of the Secretary. His next show o f argument is that derived from experience. The single fact stated, is, that during the period from 1831 to 1841 our average imports 636 F ree Trade vs. Protective Tariffs. and exports increased annually fifty millions over those o f the ten preceding years. Now, if there was any truth in this very general statement, the fact that during these ten years there occurred an enormous export of American credit, the terrible revulsion o f 18 3 6 -7 , which overthrew the whole finan cial structure o f the nation, demonstrates that nothing is proved in relation to the beneficial effect o f his theory, but quite the contrary. In his opening he states, “ that it is one thing to collect a mass o f ascertained facts, and quite another to draw logical inferences from such facts.” He has beautifully illustrated his theory ; his facts, whether real or imaginary, are o f small con sequence ; so that he is able to draw his inferences, whether logical or other wise, is unimportant. His next proposition is,“ that the greatest amount of wealth”— the ultimate end o f Manchester philosophy— “ will always be produced by the fullest development o f territorial and individual facilities ; and this can only be done by an unrestricted and universal commerce.” This is somewhat muddy, but it forms an introduction to his favorite syllogism, the repetition o f which forms the staple o f his argument. “ Anything which retards this develop ment must conflict with the general good— consequently duties ought to be levied at the lowest productive rate." This very logical sequence is about as clear as the sum in proportion with which a country schoolmaster once puz zled his pupils :— If three bushels o f corn cost 12s. 6d., what will half a load o f turnips cost 2 The splendid assumption which succeeds will surely settle the question. Our foreign commerce o f $300,000,000, and our 3,000,000 o f tons o f ship ping are to be destroyed by protection ; surely we shall not do this! But suppose it should be demonstrable, as it clearly is, and has been done, that both commerce and the shipping interest have been most extensive and pros perous during the periods of our history when “ protection ” has been most efficient; why, then, the assumption is ridiculous— that is all. The Secretary’s theory of manufacturing our own cotton into cloth forms the subject o f a long paragraph, in which all descriptions o f suppositions are indulged. The theory o f the Secretary was unhappily illustrated by extreme cases ; its practicability, however, R. S. admits, though “ at such a sacrifice as the American people would never submit to.” The argument was simply that cotton manufacturing being a more profitable business than cottou growing, our interest would be promoted by dividing our labor and capital to the two pursuits ; but to R. S. such a procedure would involve all sorts o f miseries to poor humanity, both in Europe and America. A n intelligent writer m the Merchants' Magazine, says R. S., has demon strated that cotton manufacture is a poor business after a ll; that it pays less than 5 per cent upon the capital invested, and is often “ a total loss to the original proprietors.” But another, quite as intelligent, has demonstrated just the reverse of this— that it is quite profitable, and will be more so when “ cotton-mills can be set by the side o f the cotton plantation,” or the Secretary’s idea can be carried into operation : so there are other questions beside that o f “ free trade vs. protective tariffs ” which are yet undecided. N ot content with waging war upon the Secretary, R. S. attacks Adam Smith, the former friend o f the “ free traders,” and flatly denies the truth of what he terms his old fallacy, that “ the home trade is more profitable than the foreign.” In the former portion o f his article he is greatly in favor o f “ the domestic divisions o f labor, which cause so much exchanging o f pro Mercantile Law Cases. 637 ducts from hand to hand, from village to village, and from city to city ” — the home trade. If, now, we have 20,000,000 o f people, and the annual amount of these transactions o f home trade are thirty dollars to each indi vidual, estimated in double quantities, like his estimate o f our foreign com merce o f $300,000,000, we shall have a home trade o f $1,200,000,000. From this a large discount may be made, without reducing it to the amount o f his foreign commerce o f $300,000,000, to say nothing o f the fact that both profits are to remain to ourselves. But his theory o f profits excels ; and here I doubt not is the motive o f his advocacy o f free trade— his eye sees profits, not production. According to his theory, me simple act o f transportation affords five profits. H e might as well have made it seven, by adding to the merchants at each end two in the middle ; if, now, he should add a second transportation, which sometimes occurs, he would have had fourteen profits, if the original substance did not fall short o f these numerous quantities— a question in algebra which R. S. will no doubt be able to solve. The benefits o f profits seem to be assumed by R. S., while “ giving implies taxation.” Query— do profits do the same ? G. B. MERCANTILE LAW CASES. ENGLISH LAW OF BILLS OF EXCHANGE AND PROMISSORY NOTES, W ITH THE LATEST DECISIONS THEREON. W e continue, in the present number o f our Magazine, the publication o f a se ries o f articles from the London Bankers’ Magazine, relating to the English law o f bills o f exchange and promissory notes.* The English law on this subject, as we remarked in previous numbers o f our Journal, is very generally adopted in the United States— at least the decisions under that law are cited or referred to in all our courts as authority. ON POINTS RELATING TO THE FORM OF BILLS OF EXCHANGE AND PROMISSORY NOTES. There are many instruments drawn in such a peculiar form that it is difficult to decide whether they amount to bills o f exchange or promissory notes, or come un der some other designation. An instrument which appears, on common observa tion, to be a bill o f exchange, may be treated as such, although words be intro duced into it for the purpose o f deception. Allan vs. Mawson, (4 Campbell’s Re ports, 115.) Where a note expressed to be “ for £2 0 borrowed and received, which I promise never to pay,” it was held that the word “ never” might be re jected, because a contract ought to be expounded in that sense in which the party making it apprehended that the other party understood it. The following cases are offered as examples o f the decisions with regard to the requisites o f bills o f exchange and promissory notes:— A letter in this form is a promissory note:— “ Gentlemen, I have received the * For the first of this series of articles see Merchants’ Magazine for March, 1850, (vol. xxii., page 314,) relating to the points connected with form and requisites of bills, notes, and letters of credit, and to the rights and liabilities of different parties to these instruments. The second article appeared in our number for May, 1850, (vol. xxii., page 543,) and relates to joint and several bills of exchange and promissory notes, and foreign bills and notes as distinguished from inland bills. 638 Mercantile Law Cases. • imperfect books which, together with the costs over-paid on the settlement o f your account, amounts to £ 8 0 7s., which sum [ will pay you within two years from this date. I am, gentlemen, your obedient servant, T h o m a s W i lli a m s .” W heatly vs. Williams, (1 Mason and W elsby, 533.) A promise to pay, or cause to be paid, is a good note. Dixon vs. Nuttall, (6 Carrington and Payne, 320.) In Jervis vs. Wilkins, (7 Meeson and W elsby, 410,) the follow ing instrument was held to be a guarantee, and not a note:— “ September 11,1839.— I undertake to pay to Mr. Robert Jervis the sum o f £ 6 4s. for a suit o f clothes ordered by Daniel Page.” The court observed that the expression “ ordered ” showed that the consideration was executory. “ I, R. J. M., ow e Mrs. E. the sum o f £ 6 , which is to be paid by instalments, for rent. Signed, R. J. M.” Held not to be a promissory note, as no time was stipulated for the payment o f the instalments. Moffat vs. Edwards, (1 Carrington and Marsham, 16.) The follow ing instrument was held to be a promissory n o te :— “ John Mason, 14th February, 1836, borrowed o f Mary Ann Mason, his sister, the sum o f £ 1 4 in cash, a loan in promise o f payment, o f which I am truly thankful for.” Ellis vs. Mason, 7 Dowling, 598.) An action was brought by the payee against the drawer o f a written instrument in these w o rd s:— “ Seven weeks after date, pay A . B. £ , out o f W . Steward’s money, as soon as you receive it.” It was objected, that it was payable out o f a supposed fund at a future time, which was uncertain, and might or might not hap pen. The court gave judgment for the defendant, and said :— “ The instrument or writing which constitutes a good bill o f exchange, according to the law and custom o f merchants, is not confined to any certain form o f words, yet it must have some essential qualities, without which it is not a bill o f exchange; it must carry with it a personal and certain credit given to the drawer, not confined to credit upon anything or fu n d ; that the payee or indorsee take it upon no particu lar event or contingency, except the failure o f the general credit o f the person drawing or negotiating it.” There is a document bearing some resemblance to a promissory note, which is usually given as an acknowledgment, when money is borrowed from one person by another, and which is called an I. O. U. It requires no stamp unless words are inserted in it which convert it into a promissory note, or an agreement. It is evidence o f a debt from the party signing it to the party to whom it is given' The nature o f an 1. O. U. was discussed in the follow ing recent case. T he action was brought for work and labor, money lent, and on an account sta ted. A t the trial an 1. O. U was put in as evidence o f money lent, and an ac count stated. Baron R olfe directed that it was no evidence. W atson now contended that an I. O. U. was evidence o f money lent, and cited Douglas vs. Holme, (12 Adol. and Ellis.) Parke, B.— “ It is no evidence o f money, but it might be for goods sold and de livered.” W atson then contended that it was also evidence o f an account stated, Curtis vs. Richards, (1 Manning and Grainger, 46.) Pollock, C. B.— “ The Court is with you on that point; it is evidence o f an ac count stated.” Alderson, B.— The I. O. U. is not evidence o f money le n t; and this ought par ticularly to be reported, to correct the error in Adolphus and Ellis, (Douglas vs. Holme.) Fensemnays vs. Adcock, (Law Times, January 30th, 1849.) BANKRUPTCY.— FRAUDULENT PREFERENCE TO BANKERS. W akely and Others, Assignees, vs. Crow, Public Officer. Court o f Exchequer, (London,) Wednesday, February 27, 1850.— This was an action by the assignees o f Messrs. Langdale and Son, o f Stockton, bankrupts, against the registered pub lic officer o f the Darlington Joint-Stock Banking Company, to recover a sum o f between £6,000 and £7,000, the value o f property deposited with the banking com pany on various occasions, shortly before the fiat, the validity o f which trans Mercantile Law Cases. 639 actions were now impeached, on the ground that they amounted to a fraudulent preference within the meaning o f the bankrupt acts. It appeared that the bankrupts, Messrs. Langdale and Son, carried on a most extensive business as corn merchants, at Stockton, having branch establishments at Darlington, Hartlepool, Sunderland, and other places. In the month o f August, 1847, the bankrupts had about 90,000 quarters of wheat on hand, and had in that and the previous month drawn on the Darlington Bank checks to the amount of about £30,000. Against these drafts the bankrupts had paid in to their account with the bank various bills of exchange, which, towards the close o f the month o f July, were dishonored, and the bank then began to press for security. On the 3d o f August the younger bankrupt deposited securities with the bank to the amount o f £3,500, and the bank on that day advanced two sums o f £600 and £947 on behalf o f the bankrupts. Within the four days following the 3d o f August the bank obtained bills o f lading for corn, and bills o f exchange from the bankrupts, to the extent o f £14,122, but those securities ultimately realized only about £6,000; for although the wheat was sold at current prices, a great number o f the bills o f exchange were dishonored; and in the event, after the realization o f all their se curities, the bankrupts were indebted to the bank in a balance o f about £5,000. The fiat was issued early in the month o f September, 1847, and the debts found due under the bankruptcy amounted to the enormous sum of £139,537, whilst the assests realized by the assignees only enabled them to pay a dividend o f 8d. in the pound. The question on which the present action chiefly turned was, whether the man agers o f the Darlington Bank, in the month o f August, 1847, were aware o f the insolvent circumstances o f the bankrupts, and with such knowledge took from them the securities, the defendant’s right to retain the proceeds o f which was now disputed. Mr. Dimsdale, the principal manager o f the bank, was examined and cross ex amined at great length, as to the transactions between the banking company and the bankrupts in the month o f July and August, 1847. His evidence went to show that at that period commercial confidence was much shaken ; and the bank ruptcy o f many great houses connected with the corn trade induced him to urge the bankrupts for any description o f security, so as to protect the interest o f the bank; but that, although he had reason to know the bankrupts, like all others at that time engaged extensively in the corn trade, were exposed to considerable loss, he had no ground for supposing that a bankruptcy was impending. Neither o f the parties thought fit to examine the bankrupts, although it was obvious that their testimony could have thrown some light upon the question un der consideration. After retiring and remaining in deliberation for nearly four hours, the jury re turned with a verdict for the plaintiffs for the full amount claimed. DISHONORED CHECKS---- DISCLOSURE OF A CUSTOMER’ S ACCOUNT. Tassell vs. Cooper— Same vs. same.— Court o f Common Pleas, Westminster, February 15th, 1850. (Sittings in Banco, before Justices Maule, Creswell, W il liams and Talfourd.)— The plaintiff in these cases is a farmer at Penshurst, and was the Steward or bailiff o f Lord de Lisle, and the defendant is the public offi cer o f the London and County Bank. The first action was in debt for money lent, and for money had and received to the plaintiff’^ use, to recover a balance of £128 Is. lOd. standing in the plaintiff’s name in the defendant’s bank. The se cond action was in case to recover damages from the bank for having dishonored two o f the plaintiff’s checks, drawn for the amount o f the plaintiff’s balance in their hands; and there was also a second count, charging the bank with having exposed the plaintiff’s account to a third person without his license. The de fendant pleaded that the account o f the plaintiff was opened at the bank as an agent o f Lord de Lisle, without disclosing his principal. The facts in the case were framed into a special case for the opinion of their Lordships as to the de fendant’s liability in both actions. From the special case it appeared that the Mercantile Law Cases. 640 plaintiff had for some time kept an account at the Tonbridge branch o f the de fendant’s bank in his own name, and that after the opening o f this account he be came the steward or bailiff of Lord de Lisle, and received in that capacity various sums belonging to his Lordship, which he paid into his own account at the bank . Amongst other sums he paid a check for £180 4s. 8d. into his account on the 19th o f January, 1847, which was duly cashed and placed to his credit. This check was given by Messrs. Vines and Tomlin in payment for some wheat belonging to Lord de Lisle, and sold by the plaintiff’s direction. Before this pay ment was made Lord de Lisle had become dissatisfied with the state o f his ac counts with the plaintiff, and had directed the plaintiff, through a Mr. Glendening, not to receive any further payments on his behalf, or to deal any more with his property. On the 28th o f January, after this payment had been made, Lord de Lisle obtained the authority o f the bank in London to examine the plaintiff’s ac count with their branch at Tonbridge, there being due to him at that time from the plaintiff a balance o f £517. On examing the plaintiff’s account, his Lordship discovered that the sum of £180 4s. 8d. was placed to the plaintiff’s credit at the bank, as cash received from Messrs. Vines and Tomlin, which was money due to his Lordship, and that the balance then remaining to the plaintiff’s credit was £128 Is. lOd. His Lordship then directed the bank to hold that balance, offering them an indemnity. In February the plaintiff drew checks for the remainder of his balance at the bank, which were dishonored, the bank telling the plaintiff their reasons for refusing to pay him, upon which the plaintiff brought the two present actions. On behalf of the plaintiff it was contended that the plaintiff’s account with the bank was between himself and the bank only, and that the bank had no right to set up ajus terlii; and that having a balance to his credit in their hands, they had no right to refuse to cash his checks for that balance, and were liable to an action for such refusal. It was also an implied duty between bankers and their customer that they would not divulge, without his license, the state o f their customer’s ac count to any third person. The right to such privacy was o f great commercial importance. On behalf of the defendants it was contended that the check for £180 was the property o f Lord de Lisle, and that it had been paid into the bank by the plain tiff as his agent: that the plaintiff had no right to receive the check, and that the bank were therefore justified in setting up Lord de Lisle’s claim to it. The Court, in giving judgment, said the defendants had allowed the plaintiff to deal with moneys received by him as agent as his own, and had received cash for the check for £180 for him. It was no answer for the bank to say to an action for money lent, or for money had and received to the plaintiff’s use, that the plaintiff had received this money improperly from Lord de Lisle. When the bank received this money they received it on behalf of the plaintiff, and gave him credit for it, and became debtors to him for the money. In the first action, therefore, the verdict must be for the plaintiff for £128 Is. lOd. There must also be a ver dict for the plaintiff on the first count in the second action, charging the bank with improperly dishonoring his checks. Verdict far the plaintiff in each case accordingly. OF A DEED BY A PERSON IN EMBARRASSED CIRCUMSTANCES. In a case recently (1849) determined in the Court o f Appeals o f Maryland, it has been decided that a deed made by a person In embarrassed circumstances to trustees for the purpose— 1st. To defray the expenses attending the execution o f the trust: 2d. T o pay the several creditors o f the grant or named in a schedule annexed to the deed: 3d. T o pay the claims o f such o f the grantor’s creditors as should, on or be fore a given day, execute and deliver to the trustees full and absolute releases and acquittances o f such claims: Mercantile Law Cases. 641 4th. If any surplus remain after satisfying the aforesaid creditors, to apply the same to the satisfaction o f the claims o f all other creditors o f said grantor, with out any distinction or priority— Is void, both at common law and as against the statute 13 Elizabeth., ch. 5. That a deed so void as to a part, is void altogether. ACTION UPON A BILL OF EXCHANGE ACCEPTED BY DEFENDANT. In Home Circuit, Lewes, March, 12, 1850. Before Me . J u s t ic e Maule and a Common Jury. Turner and another vs. Kenworthy. This was an action upon a bill o f exchange for 86Z. accepted by the defendant. The defendant, it appeared, was the secretary o f a company which was pro jected and eventually completely registered under the title o f the National Disin fected and Dry Manure Company; and the plaintiffs, who are cement manufactur ers, having supplied a quantity o f goods in their trade to the amount o f the bill in question, they were anxious for payment to be made, and they applied to the defendant with that object. He informed them that the company would shortly bejin funds to meet their liabilities; and it appeared that at the request of the plain tiffs he accepted the bill which formed the subject o f the present action, and which was at four months’ date. Serjeant Channell said that the defence which had been pleaded to the action, and which he was now instructed to lay before the jury, was, that the defendant had not intended to make himself personally responsible, but had merely accepted the bill on behalf o f the company to which he was secretary, and that the plain tiffs, when they obtained the bill, were perfectly well aware o f the fact; but now, finding they could not obtain the amount o f their debt from the company, or from some other cause, they sought to fix the defendant with the personal liability, when, in point o f fact, he had merely acted as the agent o f the company. Mr. Cuffe was called as a witness for the defendant, and he spoke to some con versations that took place between Mr. Montague, one o f the plaintiffs, and the defendant, upon the subject o f the bill in question, and he stated that it was dis tinctly understood that the defendant should not be personally liable, and that he merely accepted the bill on behalf o f the company. In answer to questions put by the learned Judge, the witness said that he made a memorandum o f the conversation that took place, and he had it in his pocket upon the occasion o f a former trial having reference to this bill, but he did not show it on that occasion. He also said that he had this memorandum in his pos session after the former trial, but it was now lost, and he did not know what had become of it. By Serjeant Shee.— Witness was a clerk to the company, and he attested the signatures o f a number o f the subscribers for shares. In one instance he was aware that a married woman was inserted as a shareholder by her maiden name, and he attested her signature as a shareholder, although he was aware o f her be ing a married woman. In some other cases his name appeared as attesting the signatures o f persons whom he had never seen, but who he was told had signed the company’s deed as shareholders. Serjeant Channell having intimated that this was the case for the defendant, and at the same time observing that he would not for a moment attempt to justi fy the irregularity that had been admitted by the witness whom he had called. Serjeant Shee asked his Lordship whether he thought it necessary for him to reply ? Mr. Justice Maule said the question was whether the jury could place reliance upon the statement of the witness who had been called, taking into consideration the account he had given o f the transaction. The Jury immediately found a verdict for the plaintiff for the amount o f the bills and the interest. 41 |VOL. X X I I .-----N O . VI. 642 Commercial Chronicle and Review. COMMERCIAL CHRONICLE AND REVIEW. IN C R E A S IN G A B U N D A N C E O F M O N E Y — E X C H A N G E S IN F A V O R OF T H E C O M M E R C IA L C E N T E R — S P E C IE IN T H E N E W Y O R K B A N K S A N D T R E A S U R Y — I M P O R T A N D E X P O R T O F S P E C IE — G O L D F R O M C A L IF O R N IA — P R I C E S OF A M E R IC A N S T O C K S IN LO N D O N — T R A N S F E R S O F S T O C K A T W A S H IN G T O N ON F O R E IG N A C C O U N T — E X P O R T OF C O T T O N A N D W O O L E N G O O D S F R O M G R E A T B R I T A I N — D E M A N D F O R A M E R IC A N S T O C K S IN E U R O P E — R E V E N U E A N D E X P E N D IT U R E S O F U N I T E D S T A T E S — P R O G R E S S OF M A N U F A C T U R E S IN T H E S O U T H A N D W E S T — S T A T I S T I C S O F M A N U F A C T U R E S IN L O W E L L — C H A N G E S IN T H E W O RLD ’ S COM M ERCE. M o n e y has, during the month, continued to be increasingly abundant. From all sections the exchanges have remained in favor o f this commercial center, and the accumulation o f specie has been rapid, as well from foreign countries and the South, as from California, and the amount in bank has reached a high figure. Comparatively, the specie held in the city of New York has risen as follows :— March 26. May 15. In banks.................................. In Treasury............................ September 20. January, 1850. 18,022,246 3,600,006 $1,169,016 3,560,000 $6,861,601 4,365,000 $8,828,000 4,711,167 Total............................ $11,622,252 $10,719,016 $11,226,601 $13,539,767 This shows a very material increase o f specie. Considerable amounts o f silver are coming in from the West and South. The demand for silver for France is firm, but the supply more than meets it. The foreign import and export of specie at the port o f New York, for March and April, was as follows:— March. April. Total. Im p ort.................................................... E x p o rt.................................................... $907,634 172,087 $1,095,478 290,407 $2,003,112 462.494 Excess of import........................... $735,541 $805,071 $1,540,618 In January and February there was an excess o f $500,000 imports. The amount o f gold received at the mints from California reaches about $ 16,000,000 down to the first week in May. The imports o f goods for the month of April were quite large under “ second orders,” and, together with the remittances of the Mexican indemnity, served to maintain the foreign exchange at or about par. These drooped towards the end o f the month, with less prospects o f an export of specie. The price o f cotton abroad became established, and, with an improved prospect for breadstuff's, the demand for United States stocks continued at im proved rates in London. In order to show the rise, we have brought forward the prices o f leading stocks in London from our July number:— QUOTATIONS OF AMERICAN STOCKS IN LONDON---- BARING’S QUOTATIONS. United States 6’s, 1868. February, 1848. April 1 .... July 1 .... Decemb’r 1 . . . . “ 14___ Jan. 26, 1849.. February 9 . . . . March 9 ___ April 5 .... May 11___ “ 18___ June 1 ___ Novem’r 2 3 . . . . Decem’r 1 4 . . . . March 25, 1850. May 4 ____ New York Pennsylvania 5’s, 1860. 5’s. .. a .. 89 a 91 94 a 96 96 a . . 90 a . . 96 a 974 91 a . . 92 a . . 104 a 105 1054 a 106|- 95 a . . 106 a 106-J- 95 a 96 1 054a 1064 . . a . . 94 a 95 1 064a 107 94 a 95 108 a 109 1 1 0 4 a 111 95 a 96 107 a 108 93 a 95 93 a 95 105 a 106 97 a 98 108 a 109 97 a 98 110 a 111 Ohio 6’s, 1860. Massachusetts Louisiana 5’s, sterling. 5’s, 1850. 63 a 65 85 a 874 92 634 a 66 85 a 87 96 65 a 66 90 a 91 94 67 a . . 70 a . . 91 a 96 98 7 H a 724 93 a 94 a 101 73 a 95 96 a 76 a 77 103 .. a 78 a . . 102 78 a 79 97 a 99 1014 98 a 99 1014 79 a 80 99 a 100 101 19 a 80 99 a 101 102 80 a 81 82 a 83 102 a 103 103 82 a 93 100 a 101 107 82-| a 834 100 a 101 105 ......... a .. a 98 a 96 a 97 a 99 a 102 a ... a ... a ... a ... a 102 a 1024 a 104 a 108 a 106 ........... 16 a 80 80 a . . 85 a 86 86 a . . 87 a . . 86 a 87 87 a 88 .. a .. 87 a . . .. a .. 88 a 90 88 a 89| . . a .. .. a .. .. a .. 643 Commercial Chronicle and Review. This considerable rise has been accompanied by supplies indicated in the fol lowing weekly table o f transfers o f stock at Washington, on foreign account:— DATE OF ISSUE. Week ending— January 11 ............. « 1 8 ............. it 2 5 ............. February 1 ............. it 8 ............. « 1 5 ............. it 2 2 ............. March 1 ............. “ 8 ............. U 1 6 ............. it 2 2 ............. it 2 9 ............. ........ April 5 ............. ........ il 1 2 ............. ........ it 1 9 ............. ........ a 2 6 ............. ........ May 2 .............. ........ 1 0 .............. 1846. $2,000 10,000 7,500 1845. 2,000 6,000 3,100 3,500 40,000 17,500 128,500 10,300 Total................... 2,500 600 3,000 3,000 9,300 9,500 1847. $143,000 172,900 32,150 91,450 47,600 139,650 100,300 102,100 122,800 216,350 27,400 201,150 69,200 128,950 275,400 440,500 148,450 15,350 $49,800 $2,524,700 1848. $64,000 21,400 4,100 41,500 5,200 7,000 9,400 62,400 39,300 15,850 23,000 40,000 90,000 39,000 58,900 38,300 32,500 Total. $214,000 205,300 48,750 133.260 50,500 162,462 123,300 127,500 195,200 256,750 43,250 229,750 102,700 259,550 334,900 630,900 206,250 121,360 $491,850 $3,445,562 When we add to this the large amount o f State stocks and corporate securities which have gone abroad since the 1st o f January, we can see that the feeling on the other side in reference to American bonds has undergone a decided change. The English official returns show a very great increase in the exports o f goods for the first two months o f the present year as compared with the corresponding period o f the two previous years. The following are the quantities o f cotton and woolen goods:— EXPOETS OF COTTON AND WOOLEN GOODS FROM GEEAT BEITAIN, JANUARY 5 1 0 MARCH 5. Cotton cloth........ Lace, <fec............... Thread.................. Y a r n ................... Stockings............ Woolens.............. u Stockings............ Yarn.................... 1848. 1849. 1850. 160,242,279 10,574,279 538,056 11,406,788 27,836 232,399 4,549,292 8,970 8,669 189,195,827 16,096,799 661,911 19,752,212 29,991 282,850 7,062,221 2,401 12,022 201,138,714 17,027,721 711,828 17,007,082 30,057 362,219 1,783,334 9,729 12,046 These very considerably increased quantities exported are alledged to have arisen from decreased home consumption. I f that were the ease, it would mani fest itself in an increased export o f goods in proportion to ra w materials import ed, and also in lower prices, since a checking o f the usual home markets, so far as to send the goods to seek other markets, would have reduced the price. This does not, however, appear to have been the case; on the other hand, the prices have advanced as follow s:— Cotton. Yards. Woolen. Value. Yards. Value. 1849 ....................... 1850 ....................... 189,195,821 201,138,774 £2,629,401 3,066,751 1,062,221 1,783,334 £297,512 374,862 Increase............ 11,942,941 £437,344 121,113 £77,350 644 Commercial Chronicle and Review. The quantity o f cotton goods increased 64 per cent, and the value 17 per cent ; o f woolen goods the quantity 10 per cent, and the value 25 per cent. These facts indicate that it was a profitable foreign demand that has induced this large export o f English goods, and which has advanced the aggregate export value for the two months to $8,871,401 against $7,456,370 for the same period last year. These large exports necessarily involved large importations o f produce in return. More particularly the raw materials, with the exception o f cotton, are in ample supply. Other raw produce is also pouring upon the markets, and as a necessary consequence prices are falling. The general result is that the work people o f England are selling dear and buying cheap,"and all classes, with the exception of agriculturists, are improving in circumstances. These latter seemed to be im pressed with the truth that English soil, prolific though it may be, cannot pay enormous taxes and princely revenues to owners, and leave any profit to the ten ant farmer, who is compelled to sell in competition with the occupant o f western lands and cheap transportation. A great change is therefore going on in the British Islands in respect o f the value o f landed property and the profits o f man ufacturing labor. While the bursting o f the railway bubbles has depreciated that description o f property, free trade in corn is producing a similar influence upon agricultural property; and the returns o f raw produce into the islands in un wonted supplies, in exchange for manufactured products, is producing a similar effect upon those articles; hence there is an apparent general decline in prices and values. T o this fact, and to the general impression that it exists, may be fairly ascribed that continual absence o f speculation in the face o f abundant and ch eap money, which has so long puzzled commercial men. No speculator or dealer buys or increases his stock while he is convinced that prices have not seen their lowest points. In respect o f cotton and cotton goods, the dates per Niagara advise o f a change for the better. On the other hand, political fears in Europe are sending very considerable amounts o f capital to London for employ, producing in American stocks that con tinued and active demand at improved prices, which we have seen. The amount o f capital which will be transferred to this country in exchange for their securi ties, and in the hands o f immigrants must be very considerable during the pres ent year, which may probably elapse before the falling prices for raw produce in England may create a reaction, and awaken a demand for capital there. The fears that were entertained early in the session, that a new loan would be required for the service o f the government, seem to have been entirely removed by the progress o f the receipts under the existing tariff. The revenue and expenditures o f the United States for the year ending June 30, 1850, were given in the annual report as follow s:— Revenues. Customs, 1st quarter......... “ 2d, 3d, and 4th... L a n d s.................................. Miscellaneous..................... Total..................................... Loans...................... ............ Total. $11,643,728 19,856,272 1,700,000 1,200,000 Expenditures. Civil...................................... W ar...................................... Navy.......................................... Interest, & c ......................... 34,400,000 Total..................................... 1,238,500 On hand, July..................... $35,638,500 Total, 13,008,876 18,164,442 8,866,218 3,612,049 43,651,585 2,184,964 41,466,621 Commercial Chronicle and Review. 645 This gave a deficit o f $5,828,121, after absorbing the amount on hand and the available loans, or of $9,251,585 in the current veins to meet the current reve nues. Now the actual returns for the year ending March 31, 1850, show a dis crepancy o f $10,250,000 belween this estimate and the facts. The revenue and expenditure have been as follow s:— UNITED STATES REVENUE AND EXPENDITURE FOR THE T E A R ENDING MARCH Revenues. 135,952,456 Civil . . . 1,748,715 W a r.... 1,156,382 Navy__ Customs . . . . Lands.......... Miscellaneous. Expenses. $14,374,629 11,973,112 7,775,410 3,770,845 Interest. Total 81, 1850. $38,857,568 Total Excess of ordinary revenue over ordinary expenses .. $37,893,759 963,809 The amount on hand, and the amounts borrowed, and loans paid were as fol lows :— On hand, March 31, 1849 .......................................................................... Loans, received.................................................................... $9,699,050 “ paid......................................................................... 6,993,328 Excess of loans__ “ revenue 2,705,722 963,809 -------------- On hand, March 31, 1850 ........................................................................... $4,714,191 3,669,531 $8,383,722 This excess o f revenue and doubling o f the money in the Treasury has occur red in a year which was to have exhibited a deficit o f nearly $6,000,000. Thus far the prosperity o f the finances, notwithstanding inordinate expenses, is un doubted. The revenue and expenditure for the year ending March 31, as com pared with the previous year, closing at the same time, is as follow s:— REVENUE. 1849 1850 Customs. $28,450,066 35,952,456 ... ... Increase. Lands. '$2,135,860 1,748,715 Miscellaneous. $3,252,074 1,156,382 $7,502,390 Total. $33,843,681 38,857,568 $5,013,887 EXPENDITURES. 1849 1850 Increase.. Civil. $11,556,605 .................... 14,374,629 .................... $2,822,024 War. $21,565,571 11,973,112 Navy. $10,164,648 7,775,410 $9,592,459 $2,379,238 Interest. $2,861,244 3,770,845 Total. $45,628,060 37,893,759 $7,734,301 $909,601 The increase in the civil list is partly from the fact that for a portion o f the year the expenses o f collecting customs has come under that head, and the cus toms revenue for a part o f the year embraces the gross revenue. It now appears that, with an expenditure o f nearly $38,000,000, embracing the $3,500,000 annu ally due Mexico, and at a time when outstanding and low-priced land-warrants have diminished the land revenues, that there is an excess o f nearly $1,000,600 per annum in the receipts o f the Government; and that while it is paying 6 per cent per annum interest, there is an accumulation on the 1st o f May instant, of $9,000,000 o f coin in the Treasury. This money ought at once to be appropriated to the purchase o f stock at the market price. The first loan which falls due is 646 Commercial Chronicle and Review. the 6th o f July, 1853, amounting to $6,468,231. This stock is worth 3 per cent premium, and might all be purchased at a rate which would be a saving to the government. Thus, the interest which the government will be called upon to pay for three years, up to July, 1853, will amount to $970,233, or 16 per cent; if, therefore, the government should now give as high as 12 per cent for the stock, it would not only make a saving o f $100,000, but would release from the Treas ury a large accumulation o f specie, and by so doing greatly benefit the interests o f commerce. This ought at once to be ordered. The progress o f manufacturing industry at the South and W est has been very rapid in the past two years, and the operations at Lowell bear a gradually dimin ished proportion to the aggregate industry o f the whole United States. Never theless, the increase in that locality has been rapid, and the progress o f affairs at Lowell affords a very good indication o f the general state o f manufacturing busi ness in the New England States, and the statistics published o f the operations of the Lowell mills afford very good data by which to judge o f then progress. These are as follow s:— L OW ELL MANUFACTURES. 1840. 1842. 1844. 1846. 1848. 1849. 1850. Capital................. $10,500,000 $10,700,000 $10,650,000 $10,550,000 $12,110,000 $12,110,000 $13,210,000 32 32 33 47 50 32 48 No. o f mills......... 228,850 310,000 166,044 194,333 185,076 301,297 319,946 “ spindles... 6,304 6,084 8,749 9,359 9,885 5,183 “ lo o m s ----7,644 7,375 6,345 6,905 8,635 8,260 6,430 “ females... 2,690 2,345 2,355 3,995 3,629 3,744 2,077 “ m ales___ 1,425,800 1,594,000 1,920,900 1,704,996 2,110,000 1,351,450 1,120,560 Cloth, p. w ’k.yds. Cotton used per 527,000 637.000 559,000 653,000 401,206 440,000 370,300 w eek ...... .lbs. 34,000 46,000 46,000 69,000 20,183 W ool, d itto ........ Printed, ditto.yds. | 265,000 325,000 380,000 380,000 345,000 373,000 Dyed, ditto......... $2 00 $2 00 $1 75 $2 00 $2 00 Female w ages... 4 20 4 80 4 80 4 80 4 80 Male wages......... The number o f spindles in the ten years here indicated has, it appears, rather more than doubled, and the looms have increased 80 per cent, and the cloth has increased 1,000,000 yards per week. It will be observed, however, that the wa ges paid for labor, clear o f board, are about the same, but that the same number o f hands turn out a much larger amount o f cloth. Thus, in 1840, the average product per hand per week was 131 yards; in 1850 175 yards— being an increase o f 44 yards, or 30 per cent, in the yield o f labor. The labor per 1,000 yards cost, in 1850, as compared with 1840, calculating 300 working days to the year, as follow s:— 1840............................................. 1850............................................. Wages. Yards. Wages per 100 yds. $22,829 34,493 1,120,560 2,110,000 20.30 16.50 This gives a reduction o f very nearly 20 per cent in the cost o f labor on cloth, although the wages remain nearly at the same rate. The printing o f cloths has not increased so rapidly as other branches, and appears to have diminished at the Merrimack Mills 35,000 yards in 1849. The dying operations at the Lowell Bleachery, on the other hand, have increased prodigously. The consumption o f wool, also, which was 1,039,536 lbs. in 1840, has risen to 3,588,000 lbs. This increase is equal to 2,548,464 lbs., or the product o f 600,000 sheep; or, allow ing ten sheep to the acre, o f 60,000 acres o f land. During the past year there 647 Commercial Chronicle and Review. has been a growing difficulty in procuring hands, and many looms have been idle from the impossibility of procuring them at such wages as would leave any profit to the companies. It has doubtless been the case that the high prices of the raw material have prevented the ability to advance wages, and it is also the case that the character o f the hands is changing— that is to say, the females now employed are Irish immigrants to a greater extent than ever before, and these drive out the American girls, in spite o f the wishes or interests of the factory agents. Necessity compelled the employment o f some o f these, and when once taken in, immigrants have at their backs numberless relatives to be sent for, and these must have places. When business is pressing, each week brings new hands seeking labor, and the agent finds, with their well-known clanishness, that the old hands apply for situations for newly arrived friends. If he resists, he is shortly told that another place is open where all can get work together. To keep his old hands, therefore, he is compelled to take the new ones, and this only lays the foundation for more extensive future arrivals. By this process it is that the population o f Lowell is becoming altogether Irish. This fact would indicate that the misfortunes o f Ireland are not altogether owing to the charac ters o f the people, but to the absence o f capital and o f enterprise among those who can command it. This course o f affairs, however, makes the numbers of American employees annually less, hastening the period when Lowell will become a second Manchester. The spread o f manufactures in other regions o f the United States is more rapid than in Lowell, if we are guided by the quantity o f cotton annually for consumption from the ports, as follow s: Consumed at L ow ell.................. “ elsewhere.............. 1840. 47,113 247,888 1850. 78,620 439,380 Total.................................... 295,000 518,000 Increase p. ct. 67 78 This is exclusive o f the considerable increase which has taken place in western and south-western factories that obtain their cotton direct from the plantations. The continued improvements which are being made in machinery, and the use o f steam power, are constantly making the high water rents o f Lowell more bur densome, and the probability is that circumstances o f cheaper power, and easier and cheaper access both to markets and raw material, will continue to cause the more rapid extension o f manufactures into new and Southern States. In the latter, particularly, the mass o f unemployed white labor that can be directed to to the profitable production o f fabrics, is such as to make a material change in the prosperity of that region, which has certainly progressed less rapidly in wealth since the numbers o f unproductive whites have increased to an important figure. A great and important change in the world’s commerce is now about to be effected through the affairs o f the East. Any one who contemplates the map o f the world on Mercator’ s Projection, will be struck with the fact that the narrow and hitherto impracticable strips o f land that have barred the way to the world’s commerce, and compelled the ships o f the north to make yearly passages round the stormy capes o f the great southern promontories, in order to reach the Pacific and Indian seas. A neck o f 30 miles separates the Atlantic from the Pacific, and connects North and South America. Asia is connected with Africa by the Isthmus o f Suez, 70 miles broad. These two strips have been the means o f compelling 648 Commercial Chronicle and Review. the civilized nations o f the North to hold constant communication with the south ern continents as stopping-places for vessels in the Indian trade. The idea o f the impracticability o f opening o f communications, so as to avoid the neces sity o f doubling the southern capes, seems to have fastened itself upon the pub lic mind, while far less practicable and more costly works have been completed with less agitation. This state o f things is now about to cease. The discoveries in California have removed the only obstacle to a communication accross the Isthmus, namely: the doubt as to the profit that might be derived from the outlay. And to American merchants has been reserved the high honor o f solving one of the greatest commercial problems o f the world’s history. Two companies are now in operation to create two communications through Central America; the one by railroad, and the other by ship canal. The former will be speedily com pleted, but the latter will probably be the most important. Many years since the state o f New Granada conferred upon the Panama Com pany important privileges for the construction o f a railroad. Nothing, however, was done under the charter, and these privileges have now been transferred to a New York Company, under the firm o f Aspinwall, Stephens, and Chauncey. The company is to construct a railway from Navy Bay, on the Atlantic, 67 miles, to Panama, on the Pacific. The estimated cost o f the road is $5,000,000. The first section from Panama, 22 miles to Gorgona, will first be put in operation, and the transit affected by steamers, which already run 45 miles up Chagres River, to Gorgona. This section o f 22 miles, for which the full capital has been subscribed for, has already been contracted for at $4,000,000, by two American gentlemen, who have been employed for the last five years in constructing a canal, 90 miles long, connecting two branches o f the Magdalena River, in New Granada. This work they performed with native labor, which will be equally applicable to the railroad. The terms o f the charter are an exclusive privilege for 49 years; the republic o f New Granada having the right to buy for $5,000,000 at the end o f 20 years; $4,000,000 at the end o f 30 years, and $2,000,000 in 40 years, to date from the completion o f the road, which must be done in eight years, exclu sive o f harbor rights at both termini; 300,000 acres o f land, in perpetuity, to import, free o f duty, iron, cloths, food, &c., for the w ork; and to have three companies, say 300 sappers, furnished by the government, to be paid by the com pany. The only condition is that the trips shall be made in twelve hours. In laying the route, the whole Isthmus was surveyed, and the only true route select ed. It will not exceed 46 miles, a summit o f 300 feet, and no curves less than 1,500 feet radius. In the course o f the surveys, large mahogany groves, and rich minerals, were discovered, which will be located by the company under its grant. The Atlantic terminus will be on Mansanilla Island, in one o f the finest bays in the world. Operations have commenced on the work, and its progress will be rapid. On the 25th August last, a contract was made between the State o f Nicaragua and the Atlantic and Pacific Ship Canal Company o f New York, for the construc tion o f a ship canal via Lake Nicaragua. By this contract, which is perfected, the company agree to pay $10,000 on its ratification, which has been done; to make a donation o f $200,000 o f stock, and pay $10,000 annually, until the work is complete; after which the State gets one-fifth o f the net profits for 20 years, and then one-quarter, the canal to be completed in twelve years. The estimated Commercial Chronicle and Review. 649 cost is $20,000,000. The canal company have not only exclusive right o f con struction, but also o f inland steam navigation; also a section o f land six miles square. The route o f this canal is up the St. Juan River, from Greytown, 104 miles, to Nicaragua Lake. The outlet from the lake is not determined upon. There are in contemplation, one 15 miles, 487 feet elevation, to San Juan del Sur; another 16 miles, 270 feet elevation, to Los Salinas, in the state o f Costa Rica; and the third, from the north end o f the lake, through Tipitipa River, 20 miles to Lake Leon; thence 11 miles, 51 feet elevation, to River Torta, which runs 18 miles to Realejo. This last will probably be the route, when it is re membered that Realejo is 700 miles north o f Panama, and therefore much bet ter situated in respect to the Californian and China trade, and that by this route the shipping o f the world will pass without breaking bulk, the importance o f the work may be estimated. Two steamships, the Empire City and the Crescent City, are about to com mence running from New York to Greytown. Thence a steamboat and several barges will ascend the St. John’s and the lake to Nicaragua City. From this point, the steamers Sarah Sands and New Orleans will run to San Francisco; and the whole route for trade and freight will be open in September next. American enterprise and American capital have thus commenced a work which England’s commerce has in vain longed for centuries. It is worthy o f remark, that at the moment when American energy had brought the matter into shape, it came well nigh being defeated, through the dirty intrigues o f the proverbially unprincipled English cabinet. It is well known that by means o f rum and a red coat, they made a King Sambo o f a Musketo negro, who held his crown, as well as his bottle, from the English. Under pretence o f protecting the rights o f this vagabond, the British minister pretended that at a point 30 miles below Nica ragua Lake, the State o f Nicaragua ceased to have jurisdiction, and that from that point rum Sambo controlled the navigation. It followed from this claim that the New York company could have no right o f navigation, except from the Brit ish government. Her fraud was followed up by the violence o f her agent, and it would now seem that the price o f her assent is dictation as to the terms on which English vessels may pass the canal; and this in face o f the fact, that many years ago, when a ship canal was projected by English capital, it was a part o f the scheme to charge European vessels 10s., and United States vessels 20s. per ton. It is evident that these two routes will produce a great change in the inter course with the Pacific; but in how far they will supply the place o f railroad communication remains to be seen. Steam will, by that route, bring San Fran cisco within practicable distance, but less necessary, because an important and wealthy interest is being built up on the other end of the route. Steam lines will speedily connect San Francisco with China, via the Sandwich Islands, and give a new impulse to eastern trade. 650 Journal o f Banking , Currency, and Finance. JOURNAL OF BANKING, CURRENCY, AND FINANCE. CONDITION OF THE BANKS OF OHIO, FEBRUARY 1, 1850. The following statement of the resources and liabilities of aU the banks in Ohio is compiled from the report made by the Auditor of that State, J o h n W o o d s , Esq., to whom we are indebted for an official copy :— STATEMENT OF THE CONDITION OF THE SEVERAL BANKS IN THE STATE OF OHIO, TAKEN FROM RETURNS MADE TO THE AUDITOR OF STATE, ON THE FIRST MONDAY OF FEBRUARY, 1850.* RESOURCES. Independent banks. Notes and bills discounted. Specie. Bank of Geauga... . $85,901 64 $24,400 66 Oan’l B'nk o f Cl’vel’d 70,787 09 11,711 61 City B’nk of Clevel’d 154,506 11 27,324 48 City B'nk of Col’mb’s 442,884 31 56,471 18 City B’nk of Cincin’ti 35,476 25 9,002 16 Com. B’k of Cincin’ti 434,560 69 31,526 70 Dayton Bank........... 274,026 83 84,107 27 Frank’n B’k of Zan’lle 223,800 48 35,563 12 Sandusky City Bank 152,209 81 10,903 20 Seneca County Bank 81,088 83 15,864 03 West’m Res’ve Bank 189,796 09 40,923 97 Total.................... 2,H5,038 13 Branches bf State Bank. Notes and bills discounted. 347,798 38 Specie Bonds deposit ed with State Treasurer. Eastern deposits. $13,121 18,268 38,765 46,836 20,821 5,592 4,441 29,238 15,280 22,713 16,109 52 82 24 63 25 80 49 34 01 61 05 $84,500 57,803 95,000 251,203 50,000 54,000 183,192 168,405 53,066 90,000 149,958 Total resources. 00 $233,341 95 00 170,993 16 00 331,915 25 05 990,622 22 00 183,022 50 00 612,500 32 88 577,482 20 76 503,461 88 00 316,282 96 00 242,081 96 44 422,889 12 231,188 73 1,237,129 18 4,584,593 52 Eastern deposits. Safety Fund at credit of Board o f Control. Athens..................... $172,923 61 $37,300 98 $3,139 74 $12,000 00 Akron....................... 211,719 35 61,491 07 33,440 39 20,000 00 Belmont................... 225,607 21 9,598 87 66,276 62 20,000 00 Chillicothe................ 632,165 35 112,456 69 53,597 50 41,250 00 31,250 80 Comm’rcial, Clevel’d 406,591 86 102,564 19 43,554 79 79,465 39 35,799 62 27,500 00 Comm’rcial, Toledo. 276,003 86 81,956 86 3,828 90 D ayton .................... 344,481 46 30,599 00 18,400 00 Delaware County . . 168,656 05 64,730 70 72,060 53 73,469 47 65,126 71 Exchange, Columbus 217,925 23 23,750 00 Farmers’, Ashtabula 198,357 47 20,000 00 59,736 29 32,061 48 Farmers’, Mansfield.. 173,691 05 13,154 00 42,011 37 4,237 56 Farmers’, Ripley.. . . 199,864 89 62,320 20 10,567 84 20,000 00 20,000 00 Farmers’, Salem___ 221,225 06 65,552 69 22,731 83 31,250 00 Franklin, Columbus.. 335,641 31 97,376 38 65,834 21 82,421 30 14,694 87 30,000 00 Franklin, Cincinnati.. 624,630 14 Guernsey, Wash’ton. 153,121 80 44,022 90 30,699 71 16,000 00 Harrison County . . . 239,031 59 61,870 97 5,011 59 20 000 00 Hocking V a lle y .. . . 251,555 67 20,000 00 64,045 53 20,317 60 Jefferson, Steuben v’e 264,742 54 64,981 48 10,977 42 20,000 00 Knox County........... 231,750 95 65,112 22 4,957 67 Licking County........ 163.576 91 16,240 00 57,112 89 12,370 65 8,400 00 Logan, Hocking Co.. 94,610 52 928 57 24,677 92 12,000 00 Lorain, Elyria.......... 119,804 33 43,161 42 23,887 10 20,000 00 Mad River V aU ey.. 270,063 65 60,086 55 11,848 48 20,000 00 Marietta................... 248,363 92 61,213 71 7,654 31 16,000 00 Mechanics’^ Traders’ 315,047 18 51,728 74 4,581 62 23,650 00 Merchants’ Clevel’nd 312,909 02 77,572 82 8,683 43 15,651 00 Miami County, Troy. 165,792 15 50,601 30 17,731 67 4,512 74 20,000 00 Mt. Pleasant.............. 219,579 80 63,702 27 9,234 32 Muskingum, Zanes’le 160,912 72 51,909 42 15,766 00 Total resources. $235,082 353,850 262,070 894,620 648,841 497,494 515,009 354,085 418,804 330,657 245,710 330,468 354,306 557,852 857,835 255,452 337,056 349,967 421,736 341,036 275,224 134,464 230,579 415,626 375,967 496,234 469,058 279,122 320,041 280,386 76 23 92 14 10 72 75 18 17 75 56 71 37 66 57 12 94 08 27 65 35 30 68 38 10 88 35 34 74 03 * For a similar statement of the condition of the bank of Ohio, on the first Monday in November, 1849, see M ercha nts' M a g a zin e for February, 1850, (vol. xxii, page 222. Journal o f Banking , Currency, and Finance. Branches of State Bank. Notes and bills discounted. Norwalk................... 266,238 93 Piqua......................... 192,193 23 Portage County.. . . 185,979 22 Portsmouth.............. 309,302 87 Preble County........ 216,990 23 Boss County............. 369,370 66 Summit County. . . . 184,093 89 Toledo County........ 216,085 69 Union, Massillon.. . . 360,547 12 Wayne County......... 125,388 01 X en ia ....................... 311,845 70 Eastern deposits. Specie 66,507 53,054 63,546 59,954 77,171 86,391 49,592 33,496 82,318 51,176 83,116 99 78 21 56 29 79 34 35 02 49 59 5,222 14,463 33,489 3,105 12,114 10,839 1,622 29,064 13,646 3,640 8,858 07 95 79 33 64 42 44 76 54 96 96 T otal.................. 10,364,317 10 2,637,156 77 755,822 98 651 Safety Fund at credit of Board o f Control. 21,816 16,723 20,450 20,000 20,000 27,500 20,000 24,575 27,500 12,000 27,500 50 20 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 Total resources. 379,247 306,609 303,765 408,149 354,219 511,814 315,406 455.285 506,938 207,705 525,988 18 17 77 64 50 21 66 78 89 26 91 861,243 10 16,237,775 77 Old banks. Bank of Circleville.. $395,206 Clinton B’nk Colum’s 549,541 Lafayette B’nk Cin’til, 172,871 Bank of Massillon.. 369,635 Ohio Life Insurance & Trust Company.1,309,199 33 58 32 94 49 T otal.....................3,796,454 66 Capital stock T otal.................... 17,07546 ........................... LIABILITIES. Safety Fund Circulation. stock. $58,915 54,935 92,987 249,801 48,682 48,764 157,075 157,851 52,439 90,013 137,566 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 $83,500 31,803 99,775 199,976 50.000 54.000 183,192 168,405 53,066 90.000 149,958 00 00 00 63 00 00 88 76 00 00 44 Athens...................... Akron....................... Belmont................... Chillicothe................ Comm’rcial, Olevel’d Comm’rcial, Toledo. Dayton..................... Delaware County . . Exchange, Columbus Farmers’, Ashtabula. Farmers’, Mansfield. Farmers’, R ip le y .. . Farmers’, Salem . . . Franklin, Columbus.. Franklin, Cincinnati.. Guernsey, Wash’ton. Harrison County.. . . Hocking V a lle y .. . . Jefferson, Steubenv’e Knox County........... $697,111 1,068,693 1,592 792 595,278 46 93 10 33 1,606,417 97 5,470,263 79 384,516 16 336,022 84 Due to depositors. $43,929 32,250 75,449 272,576 12,949 336,185 136,975 65,262 105,709 22,365 46,945 32 10 62 18 38 62 08 10 54 86 Total liabilities. $233,341 170,993 331,915 990,622 183,022 612,500 577,482 503,461 316.282 242,081 422,889 95 16 25 22 50 32 20 88 96 96 12 698,350 00 1,149,028 00 1,154,677 71 1,150,598 38 4,584,593 52 Safety Fund Branches of State Bank. ............... CO lO Independent banks. paid in. Bank of G eauga.. . . $30,000 00 Cau’l B’nk of Cl’vel’d 60,000 00 City B’nk of Clevel’d 50.000 00 City B'nk of Col’rab’s 144,260 00 City B’nk of Cincin’ti 49,800 00 Com. B'k of Cincin’ti 50.000 00 Dayton..................... 91,790 00 Frank’n B’k of Zan’lle 100,000 00 Sandusky City Bank 52,500 00 Seneca County Bank 30.000 00 West’m Res’ve Bank 50.000 00 $81,883 11 $69,302 54 102,70128 160,677 62 102,60967 15,257 42 80,24664 90,785 27 Total Capital Stock at credit of Due to depospaid ir1. Circulation. Board of Control, itors, liabilities. 69 $335,082 76 $61,520 00 $119,893 00 $1,900 00 $41,936 353,850 23 100,000 00 199,718 00 42,701 02 362,070 92 100,000 00 199,403 00 54,550 49 2,290 00 250,000 00 374,035 00 202,777 01 ’ 894,620 14 648,841 10 175,000 00 298,572 50 129,440 27 497,494 72 150,000 00 262,913 00 3,648 20 60,403 31 515,009 75 188,400 00 210,139 00 93,947 36 1,172 00 354,085 18 93,334 10 183,133 00 56,799 19 418,804 17 125,000 00 218,687 00 42,095 64 330,657 75 100,000 00 195,700 00 27,791 45 697 00 245,710 56 70,691 00 124,300 00 40,239 66 1,154 00 330,468 71 100,000 00 194,332 00 21,853 60 40.528 76 354,306 37 100,000 00 198,994 00 350 00 557,852 66 175,000 00 299,258 00 59,189 09 350,142 46 857,835 57 169,000 00 250,039 00 255,452 12 28,434 17 80,000 00 140,000 00 2,760 00 337,056 94 100,000 00 199,528 00 27,379 88 349,967 08 700 00 26,809 03 100,000 00 200,000 00 421,736 27 3,600 00 108,610 85 100,000 00 190,029 00 31,444 38 341,036 65 100,000 00 199,668 00 652 Journal o f Banking , Currency, and Finance. Safety Fund Branches of State Bank. Capital stock paid in Licking County........ 81,300 Logan, Hocking Co.. 42,630 Lorain, Elyria.......... 65,880 Mad River V a lley.. 100,000 Marietta................... 100,000 Mechanics’^ Traders’ 100,000 Merchants’, Clevel’d. 125,000 Miami County.......... *79,454 Mt. Pleasant............. 100,000 Muskingum, Zanes’le 89,930 Norwalk................... 112,710 Piqua......................... 84,914 Portage County.__ 103,000 Portsmouth .......... 100,000 Preble County......... 100,000 Ross County-........... 150,000 Summit County.. . . 100,000 T o le d o..................... 130,500 U nion, Massillon.. . . 150,000 60,000 Wayne County___ X en ia ....................... 150,000 Total.................... 4 ,563,264 at credit o f Due to deposCirculation. Board of Control. itors. 00 161,811 00 75,790 00 118,451 00 192,167 00 198,670 00 153,176 00 231,045 95 144,763 00 199,364 00 144,143 00 212,157 50 167,232 00 203,323 00 193,845 00 184,208 00 273,269 00 199,203 00 242,616 00 265,664 00 119,018 00 263,650 55 8,201,901 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 50 2,940 00 3,400 00 360 00 9,047 00 130 1,500 1,766 2,266 326 700 2,100 800 3,000 67 00 00 50 27 00 00 00 00 2,325 00 6,400 00 1,220 00 56,552 64 Total liabilities. 3,429 77 275,224 35 134,464 30 10,120 15 35,748 95 230,579 68 105,169 52 415,626 38 50,111 65 375,967 10 158,308 08 496,234 88 469,058 35 83,459 83 40,604 54 276,122 34 11,226 59 320,041 74 37,979 80 280,886 03 38,527 83 379,247 18 42,842 13 306,609 17 330,765 77 17,107 50 89,592 51 408,149 64 58,078 59 354,219 50 511,814 21 65,134 64 315,406 66 9,043 77 77,176 46 455,285 78 64,824 9.9 506,938 89 22,081 60 207,705 26 92,509 90 525,988 91 2,600,150 11 16,237,775 77 Old Banks. Bank of Circleville.. $200,000 Clinton B’nk, Col’m’s 300,000 Lafayette B’k Cin’ti 700,000 Bank o f Massillon. . 200,000 Ohio Life Insurance & Trust Company. 611,226 Total.................... 2 ,011,226 00 1325,103 00 00 563,493 00 00 274,987 00 00 306,649 00 $35,036 108,058 340,198 36,592 71 78 61 98 $607,111 1.068,663 1,592,792 595,278 46 93 10 33 576,503 26 1,606,417 97 1,096,390 34 5,470,263 79 00 4,875 00 00 1,475,107 00 TOTAL RESOURCES. Notes and bills discounted........................... S p ecie............................................................. Notes of other banks, <fcc............................. Due from other banks and bankers............. Eastern deposits............................................ Checks and other cash items....................... Bonds deposited with State Treasurer__ _ Safety Fund at credit of Board of Control. Real estate and personal property............. Other resources.............................................. Total resources...................................... Independent banks. $2,145,038 347,798 240,144 224.303 231,188 5,476 1,237,129 Branches of State Bank. $10,364,377 2,637,156 677,433 494,006 755,822 75,231 Old banks. $3,796,454 384,516 394,580 157,656 336,022 98,975 61,199 92,315 861,243 208,839 163,665 130,040 272,017 $4,584,593 $16,237,775 $5,470,263 $4,563,264 8,201,901 $2,011,226 1,475,107 TOTAL LIABILITIES. Capital stock paid in..................................... Circulation...................................................... Safety Fund stock.......................................... Safety Fund at Credit of Board of Control. Due to banks and bankers........................... Due to depositors.......................................... Surplus or conting’t fund & undivided profits Bills payable and time drafts...................... Discounts, interest, etc..................... ............ Dividends unpaid........................................... Other liabilities.............................................. amounts. $698,350 1,149,028 1,154,677 56,552 170,366 224,611 512,393 1,150,598 2,600,150 1,096,390 76,951 239,569 280,724 89,347 122,445 53,758 63,451 206,646 12,044 1,275 5,207 24,616 30,546 17,425 4,003 $4,584,693 $16,237,775 $5,470,263 >r the sake of convenience, the cents, or difference in the adding up, or the total ‘ Journal o f Banking, Currency , and Finance. 653 “ TEN MINUTES ADVICE ABOUT KEEPING A BANKER.” * The above is the title of a microscopic book written by J am es W im j a m G il b a r t , Esq., F. R. S., and General Manager of the London and Westminister Bank, and dis tributed gratuitously about London to diffuse a knowledge of the modes of London banking and o f the benefits derivable therefrom to bank dealers. Mr. Gilbart is well known to the American public as a literary man, and a highly accomplished and sucessful banker. The Londen and Westminister Bank possesses a capital of about 25 millions of dollars, of which, however, only about five millions of dollars have been yet paid to the bank. So successfully is the bank conducted that it declared, on the 16th o f January last, out of the current half-yearly earnings, a dividend at the rate of six per cent the year, after defraying all expenses, paying the onerous income tax to government, and making ample provision for bad and doubtful debts. Such a dividend is large when it is considered in connection with the low rate of interest that prevails in London. The book will be read with advantage, for it communicates incidentally and inferentially much information in relation to customs, habits and modes of bank ing, which differ essentially from ours; but from which banks and bank-dealers may pos sibly derive some pecuniary benefit, as well as some new ideas ; while its closiug ad vice is adapted to be peculiarly valuable to small trades-people, who often believe that their pecuniary receipts are too small to be deposited in any bank. With these im pressions of the value of the book we subjoin a literal copy thereof:— 1. A Banker is a man who has an open shop, with proper counters, clerks and books for receiving other people’s money in order to keep it safe, and return it upon demand. 2. The building or shop in which this business is carried on, is usually called in London a Banking House, but in Scotland and in the country parts of England, it is called a Bank. The word bank is also employed to denote the partnership or compa ny who carry on the business of banking. Thus we say, the Bank of Scotland, the London and Westminister Bank, the Bank of Messrs. Coutts & Co. 3. When a company of this kind does not consist of more than six partners, it is called a private bank; but when the company consists of several hundred partners, it is called in Scotland a Public Bank, and in England a Joint-Stock Bank. 4. A private bank is usually managed by one or more of the partners, and all the partners are styled bankers. A public bank is managed by a principal officer, who is usually styled a manager. In England a bank-manager is not commonly called a banker; but in Scotland all managers of banks, and managers of branch banks are called bankers. So mind, when I use the word banker you may apply it to either a private banker or to a bank manager, whichever you please, as my observations will be as applicable to one as to the other. A banker is a man who carries on the business of banking, and whether he carries it on upon his own account, or as the agent of a public company, it appears to me make no difference as to his claims to be called a banker. 5. It is the business of all these banks to receive other people’s money, and to re turn it upon demand. And when any person puts money into one of these banks he is said to open an account with the bank; and when he has thus opened an account, and continues to put in and draw out money, he is said to have a current account, or, in London phraseology, “ to keep a banker.” 6. In Scotland almost every man has an account of some sort with a bank. The rich man in trade has an account because of the facility of conducting his operations: the rich man out of trade has an account because he gets interest upon his lodgments, and he keeps his money in the bank until he has an opportunity of investing it else where at a better rate of interest. The middle class of people have an account be cause of the convenience of it, and because they obtain the discount of their bills, and * This little manual, which was originally published in 1839, under the title of “ Ten M in u tes A d v ice to the M id d le Glass o f P e o p le about choosing a B a n k er ,” forms Sec tion IX. of Mr. Gilbart’s excellent treatise on Practical Banking, which has been reviewed in a former number of this Magazine. 654 Journal o f Banking , Currency, and Finance . perhaps loans, on giving two sureties, which are called cash credits. The poorer clas ses lodge their small savings in the bank, because of the security, and because they get interest on the sums which are lodged. 7. But in London the practice of keeping an account with a bank is by no means so common as in Scotland. The London banks are banks only for the rich. The bankers require that every person opening an account shall always have a sum to his credit; and if the sum thus kept is not what they deem sufficient, they will close the account. Hence the middle class of people in London have no banker at all, and the poorer class lodge their money in the saving-banks, where they get interest, which they would not get from the London banker. It should also be stated that beside keeping a suffi cient balance, a party opening an account with a London banker is expected to give a certain sum every year to the clerks. This is called Christmas-money, and the object is merely to enable the banker to pay a less salary to his clerks at the expense of his customers. 8. But within a few years, public or Joint-Stock Banks have been established in London. These banks, or at least some of them, will allow you to open an account without promising to keep a large balance, or even any balance at all, provided you pay a small sum annually as a commission. This sum is fixed when vou open the ac count, and it is about the same that you would be expected to give as Christmasmoney to the clerks of a private bank. Hence people of moderate incomes, and those who can employ the whole of their capital in their business are now able to keep a banker. These banks, too, give interest on deposits whether the sums be large or small, as I shall hereafter explain. 9. The first public or Joint-Stock Bank established in London was the London and "Westminister Bank. This bank has recently erected a most elegant building in Lothbury, and it has branch establishments at No. 9 Waterloo Place, Pall-mall; No. 213 High Holborn; No. 12 Wellington-street, Borough; No. 87 High-street, Whitechapel; and No. 152 Oxford-street. The success of this bank has led to the formation of several others. Tou will observe, that all banks which have branches conduct their business on the same terms at the branches as they do at the central office. 10. Since, then, the Scotch system of banking is established in London, why should not the keeping of a banker be as general in London as in Scotland. I have stated that, under the old system, those chiefly who were denied banking facilities were the middle class of people. Now, these people may be subdivided into two classes— those who are engaged in trade and those who are not. I shall address myself, in the first place, to the former class. 11. Now, I ask you, why don’t you keep a banker ? You say you have been in busi ness several years, and have never kept one. Of course, if no banker would take your account you could not do otherwise ; but now there are bankers willing to take your account. But you say you can do without a banker— of course you can. The question is, not whether by possibility you can do without a banker, but whether you cannot do better with one. But you reply, it would not be worth any banker’s while to take vour account. That is for his consideration, not for yours. The question for you to decide is, not whether your keeping a banker would be of use to him, but whether it would be of use to yourself. I shall point out to you some of the advantages. 12. In the first place by keeping a banker, your money will be lodged in a place of security. You have now 507. or 1007., or perhaps sometimes 2001. that you keep in your own house ; you take it up into your bed-room at night, and when you go out on Sunday you carry it in your pocket. Now you may lose this money out of your pocket— the till may be robbed by your servants— or your house may be broken open by thieves— or your premises may take tire and the money may be burnt. But even should you escape l o s s you cannot escape a n x i e t y . When you have a little more money than usual, you have fears and apprehensions lest some accident should occur. Now you will avoid all this trouble by keeping a banker. 13. The banker will not only take care of your money, but also of anything else you commit to his charge. You can get a small tin box with your name painted on it, and into this box you can put your will, the lease of your house, policies of insurances, and any deeds or other documents that require particular care. You can send this box to your banker, who will take care of it for y o u ; and you can have it back when ever you like, and as often as you like. If your premises are insured it is clearly im proper to keep the policy on the premises, for if the house be burnt the policy will be burnt to o ; and where then is your evidence of claim upon the insurance office f Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance . 655 14. Another advantage is the saving of time. When you receive money you will send it in a lump to the bank; and when you pay away money you will draw cheques upon the bank. Now to draw a cheque takes up much less time than counting out the money that you have to pay, and pehaps sending out for change because you have not the exact sura. Besides, you sometimes hold bills which, when due, you have to send for payment; now you can lodge these with your banker, who will present them for you. And when you accept bills you will make them payable at your bankers, instead of making them payable at your own house. Now in all these cases there is a great saving of tim e; and, besides, your bills, from being made payable at a bank, will be considered more respectable. 15. Another advantage of keeping a banker is, that it will be a check upon your ac counts. I need not speak to you, as a trader, of the importance of correct accounts. Your banker’s book will be an authentic record of your cash transactions. I f you make a mistake in your trade-books the banker’s book will often lead to a detection of the error. If you have paid a sum of money, and the party denies having received it, you can refer to your banker’s account and produce your cheque, which is as good as a receipt. By means of a banker’s account you could trace your receipts and payment, even after a number of years had elapsed, and hence disputed accounts could be readily adjusted, and error arising from forgetfulness or oversight be speedily rectified. 16. I could mention several other reasons why you should keep a banker. But what I have said will be enough to induce you to make a trial, and when you have once opened an account you will find so much convenience from it that you will require no farther reasons to induce you to continue it. If it should not answer your expecta tions you can, whenever you please, close it again. IV. Now, then, as you have made up your mind to keep a banker, the next thing is to determine at what bank you will open your account. On this point I must leave you to make your own choice. All the p u b l ic b a n k s issue prospectuses containing a list of their directors, the amount of their paid-up capital, the names of the bankers who superintend their respective establishments, and their rules for transacting busi ness. You can get a prospectus from each bank, compare them together, and please your own fancy. But if you have no other grounds for preference, I advise you to open your account with the b a n k or b r a n c h b a n k that is n e a r e s t t o t o u r o w n p l a c e o f b u s in e ss . You will often have to go or send to the bank, and if it be a great way off much time will be lost, and you will at times be induced to forego some of the ad vantages of keeping a banker rather than send to so great a distance. On this account let your banker be your neighbor. Recollect, time is money. 18. There is no difficulty in opening an account. You will enter the bank and ask for the manager. Explain to him what you want to do. He will give you every in formation you may require, and you will receive without charge a small account book called a pass-book, and a book of cheques. I advise you to keep these two books, when not in use, under your own lock and key. 19. You now require no farther advice from me, as your banker will give you the most ample information respecting the way of conducting your account. Nevertheless, I may mention a point or two for your own government;— do not depend entirely upon your banker’s pass-book, but keep also an account in a book of your own— debit your banker with all cash you may pay into the bank, and credit him for all the cheques you may draw at the time you draw them. Send your pass-book frequently to be made up at the bank, and when it returns always compare it with your account book. This will correct any mistake in the pass-book. Besides, some of your cheques may not be presented for payment until several days after they are drawn, and if, in the mean time, you take the balance of the banker’s pass-book, you will seem to have more ready cash than you actually possess, and this may lead you into unpleasant mistakes. 20. When you lodge any money at the bank, always place the total amount of the cash and your name, at full length, upon the outside of the parcel; or on a slip of pa per. The cashier will then see at once if he agrees with your amount. This will save time and prevent mistakes. 21. Be always open and straightforward with your banker. Do not represent your self to be a richer man than you are; do not discount with your banker any bills that are not likely to be p u n c t u a l l y paid when due; and should any be unpaid and returned to you, pay them yourself i m m e d ia t e l y . Do not attempt to o v e r d r a w your account,— that is, do not draw cheques upon your banker for more money than you have in his hands, without first asking his consent, and if you make him any promises, 656 Journal o f Banking , Currency , and Finance. \ be sure that they be strictly performed. If you fail once, the banker will hesitate before he trusts you again. 22. Should you be dissatisfied with anything connected with your account make your complaint to the banker h im s e l f , and not to the clerks. Let all your communi cations be made in p e r s o n , rather than by l e t t e r . But do not stop long at one inter view. Make no observations about the weather or the news of the day. Proceed at once to the business you are come about, and when it is settled retire. Thi.i will save your banker’s time and give him a favorable impression of your character as a man of business. 23. I f you are in partnership, besides opening an account with your banker in the names of the firm, you should open a private account for yourself, that your personal affairs may be kept separate from those of the partnership. Or if you are in an ex tensive way of business, and have a large family, it is advisable that you open a sepa rate account with your banker, in the name of your wife, that your trade payments and your household expenses may not be mixed together in the same account. This is a good way of ascertaining the exact amount of your family expenditure# 24. If you are appointed executor or assignee to an estate, or become treasurer to a public institution or charitable society, open a separate account with your banker for this office, and do not mix other people’s moneys with your own. This will prevent mistakes and confusion in your accounts. These separate accounts may be kept still more distinct by being opened with another banker, or at another branch of the same bank. 25. There are a good many of the middle class of people who are not in trade, and I must now address them. Perhaps you are a clergyman or a medical man, or you are in a public office, or are living on your rents $r dividends. A t all events whatever you may be I conclude you are not living beyond your means. If you are, I have not a word to say to you about keeping a banker, you will soon most likely be -within the keeping of a Jailer. 26. Several of the reasons I have given to the trader will also apply to you, but there is one that applies with much greater force— the tendency to ensure accurate ac counts. As you are not a man of business I shall not advise you to keep an account of your receipts and your expenditure. I know you will do no such thing. Should you ever Commence to do so you will get tired before the end of the year, and throw the book aside. Now if you keep a banker he will keep your accounts for you, his pass book will show you the state of your accounts. A ll the money you receive you must send to the bank, and all your payments must be made by cheques upon the bank. If you want pocket-money draw a cheque for £5 or £10, payable to Cash ; but by no means disburse any money but through your banker. Your book will be balanced every half-year. You will then see the total amount of your receipts during the half-year, and your various payments to the butcher, the baker, the tailor, <fec., <kc. The names to which the cheques are made payable will show you for what purpose they were given, and you should write these names in a plain hand, that the clerks may copy them cor rectly in the pass-book. Now, if you look through your book once every half-year in this way, you will probably see occasion to introduce some useful reforms into your domestic expenditure. But if you are too lazy to do this, hand the book to your wife and she will do it for you. 2*7. I shall now address another class of people. Perhaps you are a clerk, or a ware houseman, or a shopman, or a domestic servant. Well you have no occasion to keep a banker; that is, you have no occasion to open a current account. But you have got a little money which you would like to put into a safe place, and upon which you would like to receive interest. Well, now, listen to me ? 28. If the sum be under £10, or if the sum be above £10, and you are not likely to want it soon, put it into the savings-bank; you will receive interest for it at the rate of two-pence farthing a day for every £100, which is after the rate of 3/. 8s. 5±d. a year. But mind, you can only put money into the savings-bank at certain hours in the week, when the bank is open, and you cannot put in more than £30 in any one year, nor more than £150 altogether, and you will receive no interest for the fractional part of a month, and you cannot draw out any money without giving notice beforehand. 29. If then your money is more than 10/., and you have already lodged 30/. this year in the savings-bank, or 150/. altogether, or if you will have occasion to draw out your money without giving notice, then lodge it in one of the public banks. These banks are open every week-day from nine o’clock in the morning till five in the even ing ; they will take lodgments of money to any amount, and interest will be allowed Journal o f Banking , Currency , erne/ Fvhance. 657 from the day it is lodged until the day it is drawn out; and if the sum in under 1,000/. no notice is required. For all sums lodged on interest the bankers give receipts called deposit receipts. 30. When you go to the bank to lodge upon interest any sum under 1,000/. you need not inquire for the manager. Hand your money to any clerk you may see stand ing inside the counter, and ask for a deposit receipt. You will be requested (the first time you go) to write your name and address in a book, which is kept for that purpose, and then the deposit receipt will be given to you without any delay. 31. Mind, this deposit receipt is not transferable; that is, you cannot lend it or give it to anybody else. When you want the money you must take it yourself to the bank, and ask the cashier to pay you the amount. You will then be requested to write your name on the back of the deposit receipt; the cashier will see that the signature cor responds with the signature you wrote in the book when you lodged the money, and will then pay you the amount, and keep the receipt. 32. Although you cannot lodge upon a deposit receipt a less sum in the first in stance than 10/., yet, having lodged that sum, you can make any additions to it you please. Thus, if you wish to lodge 51. more you can take your 5/. note and your de posit receipt for 10/. to the bank, and get a new receipt for 15/. If, after having lodged 10/. you wish to lodge 10/. more, you can get a separate receipt for the second 10/.. or have a new receipt for 20/., whichever you please; and, observe, whenever any addi tion is made to a former receipt the old receipt is cancelled, and the interest due upon it is either paid to you in money, or added to the amount of the new receipt, as may be most-agreeable to yourself. 33. The interest allowed you by the bank will be at the rate of 2£ per cent.; that is to say, after the rate of 2/. 10s. upon every 100/. for a year. You will easily calcu late how much interest is due to you upon your deposit receipt, if you will only recol lect that 2£ per cent is equal to \d. per month upon every 1/. that you lodge. Thus, if you deposit 50/. for a month, the interest will be fifty half-pence, or twenty-five pence, which makes 2s. Id I f it remains forty days, the interest, of course, will be one-third more. 34. Upon sums above 1,000/. the interest allowed is sometimes more and sometimes less than 2^- per cent., according to the value of m oney; that is, according to the rate at which the bankers can employ it again, and a few days’ notice is usually required before the money is withdrawn; but, upon sums under 1,000/., the rate of interest never varies, and they are always repayable upon demand. 35. You will be surprised to find how the desire of lodging money in a bank will grow upon you. When you had the money in your pocket, you were anxious to find reasons for spending it. When you have placed it in the bank, you will be anxious to find reasons for not spending it. A ll habits are formed or strengthened by repeated acts. The more money you lodge in the bank the more you will desire to lodge. You will go on making additions, until, at last, you will probably have acquired a sum that shall lay the foundation of .your advance to a higher station in society. THE BANKER— THE MAN. H e shou ld he w a ry o f recom m endations .— When solicited by a neighbor or a friend, few men possess vigor enough, or conscientiousness enough to refuse a recommenda tion, or to state therein all they suspect or apprehend. They will studiously endeavor not to make themselves pecuniarly responsible by any palpable misrepresentation, hence they will so qualify the recommendation that it will admit of a construction con sistent with truth; but the qualification will be so enigmatical or subtle, that the banker will not interpret it as the recommender will show subsequently it ought to have been interpreted. Besides, the man who merely recommends a loan, acts under circum stances that are much less favorable to caution than the man who is to lend. When we are required to make a loan, our organization presents the danger with a vividness that is not excited by the act of recommending. To speculatively believe that we will suffer the extraction o f a tooth, is a wholly different matter from setting down and submitting to the operation. Suicide would be far more common than it is, if a man could feel when the act was to be performed as he feels when he resolves on perform ing it. This preservative process of nature no banker should disregard by substituting any man’s recommendation for the scrutiny of his own judgment; though he may well give to recommendations all the respect which his knowledge of-dhe recommender may properly deserve. V O L . X X I I .-----N O . V I . 42 658 Journal o f Banking , Currency , awe? Finance . H e should be g overn ed by h is own jud gm ent. — By acting according to the dictates of his own judgment, a man strengthens his own judgment as he proceeds; while a man who subordinates his judgment to other men’s is continually debilitating his own Nothing also is more fallacious than the principle on which we ordinarily defer to the decision of a multitude of counsellors. If fifty men pull together at a cable, the pull will combine the strength of one man multiplied by fifty; but if fifty men deliberate on any subject, the result is not the wisdom of one mau multiplied by fifty, but at most the wisdom of the wisest man of the assemblage—just as fifty men when they look at any object can see only what can be seen by the sharpest single vision of the group— they cannot combine their vision and make thereof a lens as powerful as the sight of one man multiplied by fifty. A banker may, therefore, well resort to other men for information, but he may differ from them all and still be right; any way, if he perform the dictates of his own judgment he performs all that duty requires; if he act otherwise, he performs less than his duty. Let the counsel of your heart stand, says the Bible; and by way of encouragement, it adds, that a man can see more of what concerns himself than seven watchmen on a high tower. F in a lly . — As virtue’s strongest guarantee is an exemption from all motive to com mit evil, a banker must avoid all engagements that may make him needy. If he wants to be m ore than a banker, he should cease from being a banker. Should he discover in himself a growing tendency to irritability, which his position is apt to engender, let him resist it as injurious to his bank and his peace; and should he find himself popu lar, let him examine whether it proceeds from the due discharge of his duties. A coun try banker was some few years ago dismissed from a bank which he had almost ruined, and was immediately tendered an honorary public dinner by the citizens of his village, into whose favor his misdeeds had unwisely ingratiated him. The service of massive plate that was given to a president of the late United States Bank was in reward of compliances which soon after involved in disaster every commercial interest of our country. Could we trace actions to their source, these mistakes of popular gratitude would never occur. The moroseness that we abhor proceeds often from a sensitiveness that is annoyed at being unable to oblige; while the amiability that is applauded proceeds from an imbecility that knows not how to refuse. A banker should possess a sufficiency of legal knowledge to make him suspect what may be defects in proffered securities, so as to submit his doubts to authorized coun sellors. He must in all things be eminently practicable. Every man can tell an ob viously insufficient security, and an obviously abundant security; but neither of these constitute any large portion of the loans that are offered to a banker. Security prac tically sufficient for the occasion is all that a banker can obtain for the greater number of the loans he must make. If he must err in his judgment of securities, he had better reject fifty good loans than make one bad debt; but he must endeavor not to err on the extreme of caution or the extreme of temerity; and his tact in these particulars will, more than in any other, constitute the criterion of his merit as a banker.— Joh n son’s T reatise on B a n k in g . FINANCES OF CONNECTICUT IN 1850. Mr. Seymour, the governor of Connecticut, stated in his inaugural address that the expenses of the State the past year have been §121,720 84, which sum includes the payment of §3,328 75, interest on the debt to the school-fund. The receipts in the treasury, exclusive of the balance of last year’s account, §20,241 96, and the sum of $12,000 borrowed of the school-fund since the last session of the Legislature, amount to the sum of §111,191 73, showing that the expenses have exceeded the current re ceipts in the sum of §10,529 11. The State is now indebted to the school-fund for loans of money at different times to the amount of $58,212 43. Some suggestions are made relative to the adoption of a more efficient system of taxation; that of the most general importance being a proposition to release railroad stock from local taxation, and in lieu thereof to levy a reasonable direct tax thereon, to be paid into the State Trea sury for State purposes. The capital of the school-fund, Sept., 1849, was §2,076,602 75, namely: loaned to the State, §58,212 43; debts against individuals, in Connecticut and other States, §1,554,251 46; in bank stock, (4,128 shares in 25 banks,) §329,800 ; cash in treasury and hands of agents, §18,492 97; amount in cultivated lands and buildings, §66,723 ; and in wild lands, §49,112 88. The income during the year was §136,050, and wras divided between 1,653 school districts. The number of children who participated in its benefits was 90,700, making the dividend for each §1 50. The number is an increase of 1,789 on the previous year. ✓ Journal o f B anking , Currency, awe? Finance. 659 REAL AND PERSONAL PRO PERTY AND TAXATION OF NEW YORK. "We published in the M erchants' M a g a zin e for April, 1849, (vol. xx., page 444,) a statement of the aggregate valuations of real and personal estate in each of the fiftynine counties of the State of New York, the number of acres of land assessed in each county, the amount of town, county, and State taxe's, and the rate of taxation on each dollar of corrected aggregate valuation for the year 1848, as given in the annual re port of the Controller, made to the Legislature early in January, 1849. The report for 1849, which was laid before the Legislature, January 3d, 1850, furnishes a similar table for 1849. The number of acres of land in the State of New York, according to Burr’s Map, is 28,279,142. From the report for 1848 and 1849 we compile the follow ing comparative table:— 1848. •4 Acres of land taxed........................................................ Assessed value o f real estate........................................ “ personal estate........... ............. Corrected aggregate valuation...................................... Amount of State and county taxes............................. “ town ta x e s .................................................. Total taxes of S ta te ...................................................... Bate o f State, county, and town taxes on §1 valua tion, in mills and fractions.......................................... 1819. 27,906,363 $526,624,853 125,663,318 651,619,575 3,985,738 1,309,720 5,295,458 28,076,294 $536,162,901 129,926,625 665,850,737 4,174,277 1,374,703 5,548,981 8.11 8.3 The taxes, it will be seen from the above table, have increased in 1849, $253,523, as compared with 1848. The corrected aggregate valuation of real and personal es tate in 1849, is $16,469,931 above that of 1848. Washington Hunt, the Controller, in his report for 1849, says that the actual value of the taxable property of the State is much larger than the returns of the assessors would indicate— a statement uni versally conceded by all who are at all familliar with the subject. He also believes, “ that the average valuation of real estate does not exceed one-half the actual prices established by the estimate of the owners and the daily transactions between buyers and sellers, whilst in many counties the assessments fall far below that proportion.” This want of a uniform rule or standard of valuation produces much inequality be tween the counties, causing some to bear more, others less than their just proportion of the State tax. But the real estate, notwithstanding this consideration by the assessors, bears much more than its rightful share of taxation, as compared with the personal property. The remarks of the Controller on this head are worthy of the attention of the Legislature. He says:— The practical difficulty experienced in ascertaining the amount and value of per sonal estate liable to assessment is one cause of the custom which so generally pre vails— of estimating landed property below its true value. The land is open to view and examination, its quantities ascertainable with facility and certainty, and by no pos sibility can it escape the vigilance of the assessor. The; case is widely different with the varied pecuniary interests and investments which constitute personal estate. By many ingenious devices, perhaps by mere silence on the part of the fortunate owner, a large portion of the wealth of the State eludes the assessor, and escapes its share of the cost o f sustaining the government, to .which all property owes its protection The existing laws are defective in omitting fa Clothe the assessors with adequate power to require full and correct information from the tax-payer of the amount of his per sonal estate subject to assessment. Whilst ample and proper provision has been made in favor of the citizen to enable him to correct errors of overvaluation, no means what ever have been supplied to correct underestimates, or to reach personal property in those numerous cases where the owner may choose to withhold its existence or its value from the knowledge of the assessors. Any person interested in reducing an as sessment, may, at his option, make an affidavit that the value of his taxable property does not exceed a certain sum; yet the officers entrusted with the difficult duty o f as certaining the value of all the property subject to assessment have no authority to re- i 660 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. quire information on oath; and the result is, that they must rely on indefinite rumors or interested statements, and are frequently obliged to act in ignorance of essential facts, or abandon the attempt to perform their office. Under such a system it follows that many of the possessors of ready money, investments in funds and securities, and productive capital in various forms, contribute little or nothing to the Treasury. UNITED STATES TREASURY NOTES OUTSTANDING MAY 1, 1850. T r e a s u r y D e p a r t m e n t , R e g i s t e r ’ s O f f ic e , Amount outstanding of the several issues prior to 22d July, 1846, as per records of this office......................................................................... Amount outstanding of the issue of 22d July, 1846, as per records of this office............................................................................................. Amount outstanding of the issue of 28th January, 1847, as per re cords of this office................................................................................ T ota l................................................................................................ Deduct cancelled notes in the hands of the accounting officers, of which $150 is under acts prior to 22d July, 1846 ; $100 under acts of 22d July, 1846 ; and $6,700 under act of 28th January, 1847 May 1, 1850. 141,489 31 34,100 00 391,150 00 566,689 31 6,950 00 $559,739 31 EARLY HISTORY OF SAVINGS BANKS IN ENGLAND. Savings banks were, in the origin, says the L e e d s M ercu ry , charitable institutions, established by benevolent individuals to encourage the poor to save their earnings. The first was that at Totterham, in Middlesex, established by Mrs. Priscilla Wakefield and her friends, in 1804; the next was formed at Bath, in 1808 ; and in a few years no less than seventy savings banks were in operation in England, four in Wales, and four in Ireland. As the rate of interest allowed was 5 per cent, whilst little more than 3 per cent could be obtained in the funds, subscriptions were needed to make up the dif ference. In 1817, Mr. George Rose carried a bill through Parliament to encourage the establishment of banks for savings, wherein the laboring classes might securely deposit their small sums of money, and receive compound interest upon them. These institu tions were, in the first instance, to be formed by charitable persons, and managed by trustees, who were debarred from receiving any benefit whatever from the manage ment. Any sums not exceeding £100 the first year, and £50 each following year, were to be taken in deposit; and the whole of the receipts were to be paid into the Bank of England, and placed to the account of the Commissioners for the National Debt, who were bound to pay 44 per cent interest. In 1829, it was found that upward of £11,000,000 of money had been deposited; but the Commissioners of the’ National Debt had become answerable for more than £13,000,000, owing to the high rate of interest allowed; and thus the public had sustained a loss of nearly two millions (£1,895,149) for the benefit o f the depositors. This was thought too great a loss, and it was believed that the savings banks would not be materially injured if the interest was reduced to 2\d. per cent per day, or £3 8s. 5\d. per cent per annum. The re duction was accordingly made in 1829, and the amount of deposits receivable from any individual was brought down to £30 a year. This was done without any injurious effect; and as the rate of interest was still above what was paid in the public funds, the interest on savings banks deposits was further reduced, by an act passed in 1844, to 2d. per cent per day, or £3 0s. 10^. per cent per annum. The interest was still fair, and the savings banks were an immense convenience to the working classes, whose earnings were received there, and accumulated at compound interest. In November, 1845, the number of individual depositors in savings banks in the United Kingdom was 1,041,194 ; in addition to which, 11,695 charitable institutions, and 10,041 friendly societies, put their money into the savings banks, as they are allowed to do by law. The amount of deposits belonging to individual depositors was then £28,814,455 ; be longing to charitable institutions, £630,898 ; belonging to friendly societies, £1,303,515; total, £30,748,868, all received through the savings banks ; besides £1,913,956 received by the Commissioners direct from other friendly societies. % 661 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. BANKING CAPITAL OF MASSACHUSETTS. A t the late session of the Legislature of Massachusetts, nine new banks were char tered, three of which are located in Boston, with capitals amounting to $1,400,000, the other six are small ones, with an aggregate capital of $600,000. This adds two mill ions to the banking capital of the State. The annexed statement gives the amount of the banking capital employed in Massachusetts :— The bank capital of Massachusetts, paid in, as per last annual report, was, in October, 1849.................................................................................... $34,630,011 Since when the following additions have been made— Boston, Suffolk Co. Cochituate bank.............................................................. 150,000 “ “ Shoe and Leather Dealers’ ............................................... 2,505 Haverhill, Essex County, Haverhill bank...................................................... 300 “ “ Union Bank........................................................................ 100,000 Lynn, Essex County, Laighton Bank.............................................. ............... 9,250 Lawrence, Essex County, Bay State Bank..................................................... 58,100 Fitchburg, Worcester County, Rollstone Bank............................................... 100,000 Milford, Worcester County, Milford Bank...................................................... 100,000 Greenfield, Franklin County, Franklin County Bank................................... 40,884 Springfield, Hampden County, Western Bank.............................................. 43,950 Actual bank capital of Massachusetts, April, 1 8 5 0............................. $35,235,000 To which will be added the following during the year 1850 :— N E W BANKS CHARTERED, 1850. Bank of Commerce, Boston...................................................... Bank of North America, Boston............................................. Haymarket Square Bank, Boston........................................... RoGkport Bank, Rockport, Essex County.............................. Prescott Bank, Lowell, Middlesex County............................ Abingdon Bank, Abingdon, Plymouth County........... .......... Tradesmen’s Bank, Chelsea, Suffolk County......................... Mariners’ Bank, Danvers, Essex County................................ John Hancock Bank, Springfield, Hampden County........... $150,000 500,000 150,000 100,000 100,000 100,000 100,000 100,000 100,000 ---------------- 2, 000,000 T o ta l...................................................... ............................................. $37,235,000 This shows an increase in the banking capital of the State, within a period of less than twelve months, of $2,600,000. COINS AND MONEYS OF BRAZIL. Accounts are kept, as in Portugal, in rees, reis or reas : 1,000 reas make 1 milrea ; 100,000 reas, 100 milreas, equal to $104 16£ cents, United States currency. The gold coins are pieces of 1,000 reis and 4,000 reis, besides the coins of PortugaL The principal foreign coin is the Spanish dollar, which formerly passed for 800 reis, but is now valued 960 reis. In the notation of accounts, the milrees are separated from the rees by a $ similar to our dollar mark, and the milrees from the million, by a colon, thus: Rs. 4.7001300, means four thousand seven hundred milrees, three hundred rees. INTERNAL AND FUNDED BEBT OF BRAZIL ON THE 3 0 t h OF SEPTEMBER, 1 8 4 9 , AND CLAS SIFICATION OF PUBLIC CREDITORS. 5 per cents. Brazilian subjects.............................................. British subjects................................................ Subjects of other foreign nations............... Public Companies, <fec....................................... Sinking Fund..................................................... Redeemed with fund from the Public Office Total amount insured 624:200 35:200 69:000 377:800 158:400 1:800 $000 $000 $000 $000 $000 $000 6 per cents. 34,767:200 1,506:800 6,870:200 6,234:600 3,658:000 14:000 $000 $000 $000 $000 $000 $000 1,266:400 $000 53,050:800 $000 662 Journal o f B anking , Currency, and Finance. EXPENDITURES OF THE NEW YORK CITY GOVERNMENT IN 1849, W e published in the M erchants' M aga zin e for April, 1850, (vol. xxii., page 448,) a statement of the expenditures of the city government, as exhibited by the Controller s reports for the years 1846, 1847 and 1848. W e now give, from the same official doc ument, a statement of the appropriations and expenditures of New York city for all purposes, for the year 1849 :— STATEMENT OF APPROPRIATIONS AND EXPENDITURES OF THE CITY, FOR THE YE AR 1849. Expenditures. Appropriations. Title of accounts. $406,000 00 $404,663 55 Alms-house.................................................... 12,364 00 12,364 00 Aqueduct repairs........................................ . 60,298 88 Board of Health......................................... 60,300 00 8,794 82 Coroner’s fees............................................... 17,000 00 6,695 00 Cleaning corporation docks and slips........ 10,000 00 County Contingencies.................................. 94,133 99 100,000 00 Contingent expenses of Common Council. 20,000 00 18,567 19 166,500 00 166,500 00 Cleaning streets............ ........................... 101,112 72 Docks and slips............................................ 109,000 00 13,992 68 Donations.......... ........................................... 14,100 00 11,276 32 Elections....................................................... 11,650 00 1,882 45 Errors and delinquencies........................... 5,000 00 63,615 61 Fire Department........................................... 73,000 00 108,628 25 Interest on revenue bonds......................... 109,000 00 Intestate estates......................................... 3,000 00 307 94 6,512 01 Lands and places........................................ . 8,000 00' Lamps and gas............................................ 214,500 00 214,500 00 Mayoralty fe e s ................... ........................ 125 00 125 00 30,000 00 29,510 20 Officers’ lees................................. .............. . Police............................................................ 505,000 00 504,085 65 Printing and stationery.............................. 40,775 42 41,000 00 Repairs and supplies............ ...................... 78,680 00 78,680 00 1,850 00 Rents............................................................ 2,000 00 Roads and avenues...................................... 27,588 00 27,124 71 23,442 09 Real estate......................... ....................... 32,000 00 Street expenses................... ........................ 85,420 07 89,000 00 Salaries........................................................ 240,000 00 236,467 42 Sewers, repairing and cleaning.................. 10,091 00 10,091 00 Water p ip e s....................... ......................... 108,200 00 108,200 00 Revenue bonds............................................. 3,036,872 00 3,036,892 00 Real estate expenses.................................... 11,961 10 12.200 00 Land purchased for assessments............... . 25,000 00 County officers............................................. 62,758 33 63,381 04 Markets.......................................................... 2,200 00 2,500 00 Alms-house buildings................................... 58,161 38 55,094 87 Common schools.......................................... 376,665 86 375,467 78 4,000 00 1,448 00 Charges on arrears of taxes....................... . “ assessments............ 2,000 00 794 00 Moneys refunded on sales for taxes.......... 3,000 00 386 27 50,000 00 “ assessment sales . . . 19,013 01 2,000 00 1,759 09 Fencing vacant l o t s .................................... 30,000 00 8,442 22 Interest on assessments............................. Liens on lots................................................ 50,000 00 16,479 32 200,000 00 97,872 13 Streets opening............................................ 500,000 00 334,693 06 Streets p a vin g............................................. Wells and pumps......................................... 1,675 00 1,646 88 Iron railing, Washington Square............... 20,000 00 19,983 29 Floating debt redemption................... 50,000 00 50,000 00 250,000 00 Interest on city d e b t................................. . 250,000 00 State mill ta x .............................................. 127,100 00 100,000 00 Temporary water loan................................. 399,989 00 399,989 00 Water commissioners................................... 105,377 02 105,377 00 5,000 00 Washington Square iron railing stock ___ 5,000 00 230,000 00 230,000 00 Croton Water-Works extension................... Total amounts............................... 18,106,118 51 $7,628,675 13 Journal o f B anking, Currency, and Finance. 663 RECEIPTS AND EXPENDITURES OF THE UNITED STATES. The following statement of the receipts and expenditures o f the United States Gov ernment, from January 1st, to March 31st, 1850, was officially prepared by the Regis ter of the Treasury • T t e a s t jr y D e p a r t m e n t , Register’s Office, May 1, 1850. RECEIPTS. From Customs.............................................................................................. $11,500,144 70 “ lands..................................................................................................... 565,447 46 “ loan of 1847, (Treasury notes funded)............................................. 1,944,460 00 “ miscellaneous sources........................... 858,393 02 Total....................................................................................................... $14,868,385 18 EXPENDITURES. Civil, miscellaneous and foreign intercourse............................................. On account of the army, <fcc........................................................................ “ fortifications.................................................................... “ Indian Department........................................................ “ Pensions......................................................................... Navy.............................................................................................................. Interest on the public debt, including Treasury notes........................... Reimbursement of Treasury notes................. Redemption of Treasury notes purloined, including interest................. $4,920,046 1,899,819 95,901 153,475 639,210 1,618,095 57,370 1,944,650 52 53 65 90 56 61 98 21 00 34 Total...................................................................................................... $11,328,622 48 THE REVENUE OF GREAT BRITAIN IN 1 8 4 9 -5 0 , AN ABSTRACT OF THE NET PRODUCE OF THE REVENUE OF GREAT BRITAIN IN THE TEARS ENDING THE 5TH OF JANUARY, 1 8 4 9 AND 1 8 5 0 , SHOWING THE :INCREASE AND DECREASE THEREOF. Years ending January 5. Customs...................................... Excise......................................... Stam ps...................................... Taxes.......................................... Property-tax.............................. Posboffice................................. Crown lands............... ........... Miscellaneous........................... Imprest monies, (fee................... Repayments of administration Total income.................. Deduct increase........... 1849. 18§0. £ 1 8 ,9 2 9 ,3 6 0 1 2 ,8 3 2 ,1 4 0 6 ,1 1 0 ,8 4 8 4 ,3 1 4 ,7 0 4 5 ,2 4 7 ,3 6 5 7 7 6 ,0 0 0 8 1 ,0 0 0 1 0 1 ,1 6 6 5 3 9 ,3 0 5 4 8 5 ,3 8 4 4 1 4 ,2 5 1 £ 1 8 ,6 9 5 ,7 9 8 1 2 ,7 5 3 ,8 1 5 6 ,3 6 5 ,4 7 5 4 ,3 0 3 ,8 4 9 5 ,4 0 8 ,1 5 9 6 8 0 ,0 0 0 1 6 0 ,0 0 0 2 4 9 ,2 4 2 5 5 9 ,4 5 7 5 4 9 ,5 9 7 7 4 ,0 7 0 1 3 5 ,3 4 6 £ 4 9 ,9 3 1 ,5 2 3 £ 4 9 ,8 5 1 ,3 9 2 £ 7 8 1 ,9 1 6 Increase. Decrease. £ 2 3 3 ,5 6 2 7 8 ,3 2 5 £ 2 5 4 ,6 2 7 6 0 ,7 9 4 3 0 .0 0 0 7 9 .0 0 0 1 4 8 ,0 7 6 1 0 ,8 5 5 ...» .... .... 5 3 9 ,3 0 6 Decrease on the y e a r ................. .... £ 8 6 2 ,0 4 7 7 8 1 ,9 1 6 £ 7 8 1 ,9 1 6 ENGLISH JOINT-STOCK COMPANIES. By the report of the Register, which has just been published, it appears that 165 joint-stock companies were provisionally registered during the year 1849, 31 of which have been completely registered, and 134 have not obtained complete registration. The fees received for registration during the same year have amounted to a total of £2,927, £2,891 6s. being paid at the head office in London, and £31 14s. in Dublin. The number of companies which have failed to make any return of auditors, or of a report by an auditor of their accounts, during the year 1849, was 59. No proceedings, however, had been taken thereon. 664 Commercial Statistics. COMMERCIAL STATISTICS. TRADE AND COM3IERCE OF RIO DE JANEIRO. W e are indebted to L. H. F. q ’ A g u i a r , the Consul-General of Brazil to the United States, for a copy of the “ R i o M erca n tile J o u r n a l” containing full statistical tables of the commerce of Rio de Janeiro in 1849, compared with previous years. From this document we have compiled several interesting tables relating to the imports, exports, and navigation o f the Rio de Janeiro. The commerce of Rio de Janeiro was more animated and more satisfactory in 1849 than in previous years, owing to the extraordinary demand for the principal arti cles of export, and some improvement upon previously existing commercial regulations o f the empire, namely:— F ir st. — Upon the clearance inwards of merchandise subject to a d valorem duty. Second. — Upon the dealing with merchandise damaged or decayed when imported. T h i r d — Upon merchandise which may be cleared inwards free of duty. F ou rth . — Upon tares to be allowed upon merchandise when cleared inwards. The decree of the 1st of October, 1847, which directed the levying of discriminating tonnage dues and import duties, was revoked on the 4th of May. A ll merchandise subject to 8 0 1|00 import duty, the valuations o f which were pro vided for in the tariff, is, by decree of the 7th of July, allowed to be cleared inwards, a d valorem . Hides were relieved from the p ro v in cia l duty of 15 per cent, and, since the 1st of September, pay 7 |j00 export duty. COMPARATIVE IMPORTS INTO RIO DE JANEIRO FROM FOREIGN COUNTRIES, OF PRINCIPAL ARTICLES, IN 1 8 4 6 , 1 8 4 7 , 1 8 4 8 AND 1 8 4 9 , .AND THE RESPECTIVE QUANTITIES RECEIVED FROM EACH COUNTRY IN 1 8 4 9 . A le and porter.......... Brandy and spirits... Butter......................... Candles, composition. “ sperm......... “ tallow ........ Cheese, Dutch.......... Coals......................... Codfish....................... Copper....................... Cordage, coir.............. “ Manilla....... “ patent . . . “ Russian . . . Deals......................... Flour......................... Gin............................... « «( demijohns U Hams........................... Hardware................... . packages H a ts ........................... Iron ............................. (( “ hoop.................... « u ead......................... 1846. 1847. 1848, 3 0 ,9 6 0 240 2 5 ,5 5 4 6 ,5 2 0 8 ,5 3 8 3 ,5 9 7 3 ,1 3 5 2 0 ,2 7 7 1 9 ,9 2 9 253 3 ,5 0 5 263 229 3 ,2 3 4 1 0 ,8 8 6 2 1 2 ,4 0 7 .... 4 ,4 8 3 4 ,9 6 1 1 ,8 7 3 1 9 ,5 9 5 7 ,4 4 0 627 1 ,9 0 9 4 0 ,0 6 5 143 1 ,2 0 6 1 4 ,7 8 0 9 ,0 9 4 184 2 2 ,3 5 0 872 2 ,4 6 0 6 ,7 2 9 3 ,8 3 4 2 4 ,7 0 3 4 1 ,5 5 6 207 724 150 146 2 ,8 9 7 1 2 ,0 4 4 1 8 8 ,2 3 7 .... 4 ,8 3 3 3 ,4 5 0 210 2 4 ,8 4 8 1 0 ,5 1 4 973 4 ,6 0 9 3 5 ,8 3 2 321 1 9 ,1 3 8 782 1 9 ,6 0 0 230 1 ,3 0 7 1 ,0 4 9 1 ,7 7 2 3 9 ,2 1 2 2 9 ,4 8 1 350 622 886 524 6 ,6 7 0 2 5 ,4 6 0 2 4 4 ,7 6 0 32 1 0 ,5 1 1 1 2 ,2 4 8 1 ,4 4 7 2 8 ,2 4 0 8 ,9 1 2 593 3 ,1 9 9 4 7 ,1 0 6 180 .... 1 ,3 6 5 1849. 1 3 ,7 9 5 768 2 6 ,6 3 3 2 ,3 4 2 3 ,3 0 2 597 4 ,6 4 4 3 7 ,6 0 7 2 9 ,4 1 0 261 1 ,7 3 8 903 232 5 ,5 5 7 2 1 ,4 0 4 1 9 6 ,7 9 5 70 1 8 ,0 4 6 1 9 ,6 7 3 4 ,1 6 0 2 0 ,4 8 4 6 ,9 7 8 689 6 ,0 1 0 5 2 ,2 9 3 253 .... 1 5 ,7 0 4 2 4 ,3 9 4 665 Commercial S tatistics. 1846. Lead sheet...................... Leather, curried............. ..pkgs “ wrought........... Linseed O il.................... Manufactures, cotton__ ..pkgs “ linen......... “ linen and cotton. “ silk.......... “ silk and cotton.. . “ silk and worsted.. “ woolen.... “ woolen & cotton. Mess beef and pork....... . . bbls N a ils............................... . .pkgs Olive oil........................... Paints and colors........... ••pkgs Paper............................... P ep per........................... Pitch............................... Raisins............................. Ravensduck ................... Rosin............................... ...b b ls Sailcloth......................... Salt................................. Saltpeter.......................... Shot................................. S oap................................. Steel.................................. T a r ................................. Tea.................................. ...lb s Tin plates-........................ Tobacco........................... •-pkgs Turpentine..................... “ ..................... Vermicelli........................ Vinegar........................... W a x ................................ Wheat............................. White le a d ..................... Window g la ss................. Wine, Portugal............. “ Mediterranean, &c “ Bordeaux............. 1847. 108 869 864 420 30,086 2,182 146 1,311 211 90 3,869 *771 3,900 6,029 905 14,923 9,089 904 246 48,068 4,546 8,890 6,196 693,582 2,940 5,299 11,119 1,322 2,450 230,000 3,881 1,210 128 3,623 11,654 837 472,464 11,600 2,713 2,739 16,643 16,086 2,471 585 1,263 750 353 37,609 1,994 209 1,144 221 100 5,150 580 875 6,163 1,102 7,043 10,531 303 415 18,427 5,459 8,915 5,175 781,464 2,016 4,523 1,726 765 2,135 368,000 6,460 1,090 209 1,690 16,415 1,232 417,293 672 1,289 14,740 17,439 6,144 4,849 1849. 1848. 831 1,378 230 656 28,303 770 150 761 159 61 2,360 371 3,878 8,078 1,3 20 9,619 14,232 3,803 941 13,193 5,842 12,477 4,574 660,815 5,434 5,275 1,444 695 4,278 113,000 5,170 800 260 488 22,484 1,338 499,509 4,784 1,501 5,307 19,244 5,307 3,207 587 1,210 535 458 27,699 1,494 51 844 112 61 3,522 306 1,954 9,257 1,053 9,482 10,584 874 2,306 36,052 3,530 12,692 5,927 1,037,500 3,664 5,535 4,910 2,387 3,103 110,000 3,192 1,167 355 880 13,354 1,530 256,650 3,260 1,312 10,396 21,828 6,554 3,380 STATEMENT OF THE MANUFACTURED COTTONS, LINENS, SILKS AND WOOLENS IMPORTED INTO RIO DE JANEIRO FROM EACH OF THE PRINCIPAL COUNTRIES, fr o m 1845 to 1849. COTTONS. 1845. 1846. 1848. 1849. Great Britain................. pkgs United States................... France............................. Hanse Towns................. Belgium ......................... 20,000 4,731 1,527 402 189 22,986 4,866 1,242 404 308 27,962 5,866 2,117 612 752 1847. ' 18,217 6,545 1,758 395 421 19,666 5,765 2,055 414 362 Great Britain................. pkgs France............................. JdLanse Towns................. Sardinia......................... Belgium ......................... Spain............................... United States................. 297 582 121 60 31 53 104 424 556 362 608 33 34 33 38 25 224 383 46 35 37 52 194 393 63 32 24 SILKS 78 50 34 26 93 35 24 14 666 Commercial Statistics. LINENS. Great Britain......... .........P%5 Portugal................. France.................... Hanse Towns......... 1,992 97 81 52 Great Britain......... .........p ig s France.................... JHLanse Towns........ Belgium ................. 3,161 488 85 75 1,657 194 69 174 1,663 197 63 59 1,160 166 30 25 569 85 50 43 4,172 743 147 48 2,625 579 120 80 1,594 516 151 59 WOOLENS. 3,175 384 202 65 MOVEMENT OF THE RIO DE JANEIRO FLOUR MARKET, FROM Months. January ...................... ...b b ls Imported. 18,055 13,667 6,485 21,424 11,786 6,865 10,289 7,252 14,828 15,047 46,847 24,351 February................... M arch ....................... April.......................... M ay........................... June........................... J u ly ............................. A u g u st..................... September.................. October...................... November................. . December................. . Total, 1849......... “ “ “ 196,896 244,812 190,875 213,283 187,552 1848......... 1847......... 1 8 4 6 ......... 1845 . . . . Sold. 12,472 13,427 22,799 16,727 24,258 8,977 14,607 13,506 9,514 18,127 35,986 18,816 1845 Richmond. Baltimore. Southern. 86,658 78,395 65,843 62,644 90,401 44,172 55,957 70,046 90,414 83,506 36,149 37,989 30,599 42,332 26,932 TO 1849. 35,563 40,448 36,850 48,380 26,339 209,216 210,249 178,895 189,759 185,974 SALES OF FLOUR AT R IO DE JANEIRO, FROM 1845 ................. bbls 1846 ..................... 1847 ..................... 1848 ..................... 1849 ..................... 1845 Shipped coast. Re-exp’t’d 2,425 2,719 530 3,214 159 3,095 4,428 4,001 4,142 4,064 3,022 16 554 3,576 1,545 1,640 152 1,620 566 1,740 3,614 2,357 3,180 2,335 TO 19,131 17,402 27,273 36,432 20,620 1849. European. European. 1st quality. 2d quality. 11,174 12,195 4,185 5,040 6,314 6,821 5,223 1,700 600 2,063 RANGE OF PRICES OF FLOUR AT RIO DE JANEIRO IN 1849. G a lle g o ..................................... H a x a ll...................................... Baltim ore.................................. Philadelphia............................. Southern.................................... N ew Orleans............................ E urop ean................................. First. Highest. Lowest. 17$000 16$500 14$000 14$000 15$000 14$000 17$000 18$000 18$000 16$000 15$000 16$500 14$000 18$000 151000 15$000 131000 128250 128000 138500 158500 Last. 161000 16$000 13$000 13$000 138000 14|OOo 151500 COMPARATIVE EXPORT OF PRODUCE FROM RIO DE JANEIRO DURING THE TEARS 1848, 1844, 1845, 1846, 1847, 1848, and 1849. Vessels. 1843 18 44 1845 18 46 1847 18 48 18 49 ............. ............. ............. ............. ............. ............. ............. 590 571 584 668 658 716 656 Tons. 171,207 167,018 174,320 199,858 198,308 213,363 212,576 Coffee. Bags. 1,189,523 1,260,431 1,208,062 1,511,096 1,641,560 1,710,707 1,453,980 Sugar. Cases. Hides. 9,433 11,513 14,539 8,115 8,311 5,848 5,979 345,070 369,183 215,689 394,586 268,492 315,848 302,220 Horns. 515,051 541,436 308,608 345,199 447,607 285,527 385,685 667 Commercial Statistics. 1843........ 1844........ 1845........ 1846........ 1847........ 1848........ 1849........ Tanned. Hf. hides. 22,235 15,506 18,399 17,291 6,162 11,657 11,139 Rice. Bags. 12,187 14,976 27,274 13,913 20,021 9,808 20,717 Rum. Pipes. 3,206 3,804 4,725 3,664 3,985 2,984 4,380 Rosewood. Ipecacuanha. Tobacco. Tapioca. Bbls. Dozen. Pounds. Rolls, &.c. , ,,, 4,685 1,701 18,161 6,123 938 4,365 21,676 7,454 2,182 17,681 15,003 4,701 1,836 49,788 18,483 1,970 809 23,901 21,707 1,733 1,321 16,308 22,290 9,543 1,905 11,676 26,909 COMPARATIVE DESTINATION OF HIDES EXPORTED IN OR DECREASE IN 1848 AND 1849, 1849. SHOWING THE INCREASE ■QUANTITY. Destination. Antwerp.......................... Channel......................... Denmark ..................... France........................... Hanse Towns................ Holland......................... Mediterranean............. Portugal......................... Russia........................... Spain............................. Sweden ........................... Trieste............................. United States................ Other ports................... T otal.. .................... 1848. 1849. 2,110 42,380 1,094 12,574 10,705 2,575 11,818 3,000 1,113 425 61,633 115,261 128 7,586 3,813 8,578 61,079 79,530 23,352 1,932 8,991 17,878 3,213 138,838 17,897 77,729 315,848 302,220 ____ COMPARATIVE DESTINATION OF COFFEE EXPORTED IN CREASE OR DECREASE IN ' 1848. 101,729 26,048 18,546 22,446 190,912 42,629 49,294 475,581 11,082 136,904 52,200 1849. " 139,932 15,951 58,228 26,148 806,907 2,053 48,806 19,782 631,132 2,626 T o ta l..................... 1,710,707 1,453,980 87,126 16,186 9,273 8,155 297,493 53,015 53,587 70,916 .... Decrease. 1,016 29,806 91,909 1,804 1,405 14,065 5,365 1848 AND 1849, 1849. Destination. Antwerp.......................... Baltic ........................... Bremen............................ Cape of Good H ope . . . Channel......................... Denmark....................... France............................ Hamburg and A lt a .__ Holland......................... Mediterranean............. P ortu gal....................... Spain............................. Sweden.......................... Trieste........................... United States............... Other ports.................... .. . . Increase. 13,628 SHOWING THE IN - Increase. .... .... 106,584 10,386 4,293 Decrease. 14,603 9,862 9,273 14,291 .... .... 104,665 11,082 3,028 .... .... 26,249 .... 573 9,422 6,366 175,775 ... .... 256,727 Deficient as was the quantity exported compared with that in 1848, both planters and dealers have abundant reason to be satisfied with the business of the past year, the result o f which is mainly attributable to short crops in other producing countries as well as in this hemisphere, and, in consequence, extensive speculations in the various consuming countries. By this means have prices been forced up higher than during many previous years; and from the commencement of the rise, either in Europe or the United States, have prices ruled here in advance of those of any of the consuming 668 Commercial Statistics. ports. Hitherto all has been w e ll; the most modern advices prove purchases made here, up to a given period, as likely to yield profitably, and opinion seems in favor of a further improvement. But we must not fail to recollect that every advance renders the market more liable to a reaction, and this must be expected at some price. The absence of any such reaction, hitherto, is confirmative of opinion being highly favora ble, but does not warrant that our prices should continue materially in advance of those o f foreign markets. COMPARATIVE EXPORT OF COFFEE FROM RIO DE JANEIRO TO 'rHE VARIOUS PORTS OF THE UNITED STATES, FROM 1845 1849, TO SHOWING THE INCREASE OR DECREASE in 1849, UPON THE AVERAGE OF THE FIVE YEARS. Baltimore. 117,896 148,905 115,398 213,452 178,579 154,846 23,733 1845........... . 1846 ............. 1 8 4 7 ............. 1 8 4 8 ............. 1 8 4 9 ............. Average....... Increase ___ Decrease__ New Orleans. 167,720 229,501 273,809 269,418 200,477 228,185 1845............. 1 8 4 6 ............. 1 8 4 7 ............. 1 8 4 8 ............. 1 8 4 9 ............. Average....... Increase. . . . Decrease . . . Boston. 46,957 74,155 39,994 44,035 18,201 44,668 Charleston. 2,664 7,916 16,868 24,629 11,737 12,763 26,467 New York.. 172,737 213,155 245,685 198,581 175,821 201,196 1,026 Philadelphia. 35,294 47,773 23,404 46,622 44,135 39,446 4,689 27,708 1845 TO 1749, 1845 1846 1847 1848 1849 ............... ............... ............... ............... ....... 2,3*73 2,550 2,497 2,468 2,407 2,382 2,488 2,475 2,508 2,503 .... 2,184 4,320 2,182 1,737 445 .. . . FOREIGN, FOREIGN. Departures. Vessels. Tons. 168,872 190,730 180,348 186,105 185,634 6,423 Savannah. INCLUSIVE. COASTWISE. Arrivals. Vessels. Tons. 6,423 25,375 COMMERCIAL ARRIVALS AND DEPARTURES OF RIO DE JANEIRO, COASTWISE AND IN EACH YEAR FROM Mobile. 8,006 5,858 12,400 5,850 Arrivals. Vessels. Tons. 172,136 182,356 180,523 192,366 194,094 878 931 887 1,103 1,198 Departures. Vessels. Tons. 304,266 218,819 208,547 258,902 304,720 881 1,034 867 1,054 1,246 274,955 321,722 268,457 325,033 427,870 SHIPPING OF THE NORTHERN STATES OF GERMANY, M r . F re em an H unt, E d ito r o f the M erch a n ts’ M aga zin e, etc. D e a r S ir :— The foUowing article, which appeared in the German S ch nellpost, is perhaps of some value for your esteemed Journal. Respectfully, f . r . h. Cotta’s Q u a rterly R eview contains an article of the shipping of the northern States o f Germany, from which we extract the foUowing:— amount of sh ip p in g of 1816. Prussia........................... Oldenburg..................... Mecklenburg................. Schleswig Holstein.___ Hamburg....................... Brem en......................... L u bec............................. Total..................... . Vessels. 604 401 85 276 203 146 129 61 1,905 Lasts.* 73,696 24,155 3,614 19,776 18,757 17,606 17,474 5,663 181,738 1846 1810. Vessels. 896 662 132 300 338 228 225 68 Lasts. 113,048 35,833 8,257 28,268 30,985 30,336 41,251 7,230 2,749 295,258 * A last is four thousand pounds. Vessels. 896 Lasts. 132,072 ... . •. ... 286 236 41,026 46,425 Commercial Statistics. 669 COMMERCE OF VENEZUELA WITH OTHER NATIONS, W e are indebted to the Hon. B. S. S h ield s , our late Charge d’Affairs at Caraccas, Venezuela, for the following statement (carefully compiled from official documents) of the foreign commerce of Venezuela for the five years ending June 30, 1848 :— THE COMMERCE OF VENEZUELA WITH OTHER NATIONS DURING THE FIVE COMMERCIAL YEARS, FROM THE 1ST OF JULY, 1 8 4 3 , TO THE 30TH OF JUNE, 1 8 4 8 . T A B L E E X H IB IT IN G Nations. Austria.............. Belgium............. Sardinia............. Hanseatic Cities. Denmark............ Spain.................. United States... France ............... Great Britain . . Holland.............. Mexico................ New Granada... Years. Imports. v a lu e s j 1845-46 "j 1846-47 1847-48 " 1846-47 1847-48 f 1843-44 1844-45 4 1845-46 1846-47 1847-48 f 1843-44 1844-45 -j 1845-46 1846—47 1847-48 f 1843-44 1844-45 •j 1845-46 1846-47 1847-48 f 1843-44 1844-45 -j 1845-46 1846-47 1847—48 f 1843-44 1844-45 4 1845-46 1846-47 1847-48 f 1843-44 1844-45 7 1845-46 1846-47 1847-48 f 1843-44 1844-45 -j 1846-46 1846-47 1847-48 f 1843-44 1844—45 1845-46 1846-47 1847-48 f 1844-45 j 1845-46 j 1846-47 [ 1847-48 f 1844-45 j 1845-46 j 1846-47 t 1847-48 . - ------------------------- ^ Exports. 22,000 00 76,593 00 18,302 00 20^607 00 f 1844-45 5,750 5,981 27,703 36,930 19,618 28,715 27,721 680,989 641,027 698,267 517,725 454,716 715,650 873,180 1,043,386 1,066,691 791,210 217,847 233,791 268,003 329,656 190,891 779,090 063,721 1,099.038 807,157 619,157 386,609 346,789 476,146 470,388 296,221 1,273,520 1,529,830 1,458,787 1,661,017 1,226,358 312,112 330,387 357,938 368,576 206,184 9,325 42 00 00 25 38 32 00 06 55 46 93 20 93 87 75 33 25 06 08 97 24 69 67 84 59 35 79 10 62 40 81 92 96 18 25 04 57 10 17 47 76 75 15 50 00 821 75 4,295 450 00 00 00 00 22,347 43,556 26,356 43,505 34,222 877,469 701,684 961,402 787,159 1,020,635 358,561 441,336 675,320 563,548 484,404 1,085,468 1,012,747 1,252,620 1,381,873 1,464,415 1,717,568 1,376,595 1,647,026 1,662,536 1,139,383 434,411 477,494 775,702 656,198 460,799 1,008,023 1,156,751 1,374,454 969,469 686,596 281,320 268,134 311,012 324,538 267,056 147,610 84,553 18,632 8,640 27,474 6,000 460 00 64 82 64 59 73 51 52 34 85 41 34 85 86 24 32 37 99 54 44 27 87 81 13 73 45 29 11 60 74 02 43 09 30 60 71 58 04 15 87 40 73 00 00 72 00 00 Duties on importations. 1,250 1,526 8,259 12,702 4,547 9,399 8,307 181,287 189,582 224,109 158,865 141,493 216,297 231,396 314,923 321,452 162,354 61,842 80,137 77,712 101,384 39,961 277,129 318,714 323,277 336,472 195,173 107,978 90,959 127,860 144,042 93,658 368,674 438,207 473,979 572,034 379,788 94,728 92.098 100,628 104,038 60,119 727 13 38 36 10 35 58 69 84 53 53 60 85 10 52 84 59 22 32 70 27 92 13 20 86 34 40 57 53 92 69 39 91 50 04 87 65 44 57 02 91 37 04 97 75 20 77 55 77 88 87 18 670 Commercial Statistics. AGGREGATE FOR FIVE TEARS FROM 3 0 t H OF JUNE, 1 8 4 3 , TO 1ST OF JULY, 1 8 4 8 . Duties on importations. -----------VALUES.-------- Nations. Austria............. Belgium........... Sardinia........... Hanseatic Cities Denmark.......... Spain................ United States.. France.............. Great Britain.. Holland............ Mexico.............. Hew Granada. Imports. 11,731 139,688 2,992,727 4,490,119 1,240,190 4,168,165 1,976,156 7,149,513 1,575,199 9,367 5,191 00 01 07 26 65 67 71 14 30 50 00 Exports. 187.502 00 169,988 4,348,351 2,523,171 6,197,125 7,543,110 2,804,606 5,195,294 1,452,062 259,436 34,384 69 95 70 66 81 19 44 35 13 72 Total. 137,502 1L731 309,676 7,341,079 7,013,290 7,437,316 11,711,276 4,780,762 12,344,807 3,027,261 268,803 39,575 00 00 70 02 96 31 48 90 58 65 63 72 2,776 43,216 895,338 1,246,424 361,037 1,450,767 564,500 2,232.684 451,613 740 242 74 56 61 49 22 70 41 57 31 95 61 The legal value of the United States dollar in Yenezuelian currency is one hun dred and thirty-four and three-fourths cents, or one peso and thirty-four and threefourths centavos. The sums in the above tables are expressed in Yenezuelian currency. IMPORT OF COTTON WOOL INTO GREAT BRITAIN IN 1849. Liverpool. 1849. Growth of U. S. f ’m H. Orleans cfc Nat’z U Mobile.................................... u Florida................................... it Savannah and Darien......... (i Charleston............................. u Other ports........................... 565,210 259,937 58,630 171,795 180,316 147,139 Total American............... ____ Brazil and Portugal....................... ____ Mediterranean......................... . . . _____ East Indies....................................... Demerara, W est Indies, <fcc........... _____ 1,383,027 163,768 71,251 7,714 1848. Total imported into Great Britain in 1849. 639,3651 214,158 43,414 - 1,477,727 122,053 157,315 121,680 J 1,297,985 100,201 27,810 136,012 6,089 1,477,727 163,768 72,651 182,167 9,114 1848. 1,375,385 1,375,385 100,201 29,010 227,512 7,889 Total packages................ ____ 1,732,727 1,568,097 1,905,427 1,739,997 The imports of cotton wool in packages into London, Bristol and Hull, and Scotland, in the years 1848-9, were as follows:— London. Bristol and Hull. Scotland. 1849, 51,400 1848, 69,500 | 1849, 30,300 1848, 15,400 | 1849, 91,000 1848, 87,000 The table of import into Great Britain, compared with the preceding year, shows an increase of 102,400 American; 63,600 Brazil; 43,600 Egyptian; 1,200 West India; and a decrease of 45,000 East India— making a total increase of 165,500 bags. GENERAL STATEMENT OF THE IMPORT, EXPORT, AND CONSUMPTION OF GREAT BRITAIN, IN THE YE AR 1849. Stock in the ports, 1st January, 1849........................................................... Stock in dealers and spinners hands— England................................................................. 93,000 7,000 Scotland........................................................ ....... ---------Import in 1849.................................................................................................. 100,000 1,905,400 T ota l.................................................................................................. 2,504,000 Export to the continent and Ireland— American 152,300 ; Brazil and West India 16,800; East India 84,600; Egyptian 500................................................................................................. Taken for consumption of England and Scotland from the Ports............. 254,200 1,590,400 498,600 671 Commercial Statistics. Consumed in England, 1,494,100, or 28,694 bags per week. Consumed in Scotland, 96,300, or 1,852 bags per week. Remaining on hand in the ports, 1st January, 1850............. In dealers and spinners hands, England................................. “ “ Scotland................................ 559,400 90,000 ) 10,000 j 100,000 2,504,000 Total PRODUCTION AND CONSUMPTION OF INDIGO. A correspondent of the New York S h ip p in g a n d C om m ercial L is t furnishes the following estimate of the production and consumption of indigo in the w orld:— PRODUCTION. Java. Madras. Total. Bengal. Average. 8,000 8,500 63,000 ]i 46,500 1843 .......... 8,500 7,500 40,000 56,000 - 57,800 cases per annum. 1844 ........... 12,500 7,000 54,500 ] 35,000 1845 ........... 9,000 6,000 27,500 43,500 j 1846 .......... 4,000 5,500 30.000 39.500 1847 ........... j- 41,400 cases annually. 5,500 5,000 32.000 42.500 1848 ........... 5,000 5,000 30,000 40,000 _1 1849 ........... It will be observed that the production of indigo, during the three years 1843,1844, and 1845, yielded an average of 57,800 cases per annum, while the following four years, 1846 to 1849, show an average of only 41,400 cases, or about 16,400 cases per annum less than during the former period. CONSUMPTION That the consumption requires considerably more than the present production af fords, may be gleaned from the following data :■— The deliveries from the London warehouses during the past seven years, . from 1843 to 1849, have not varied much, but kept pretty steady all the time, averaging annually......................................................................... cases 31,500 France imported direct from Calcutta and Madras, for actual consumption annually, on the average, rather more than.................................................. 10,000 Holland distributed the produce of Java, varying from 8,000 to ................... 5,500 North America imports annually, direct from Calcutta.................................... 1,000 Persian Gulf and Levant take from the same source...................................... 2,000 Showing an annual consumption of indigo of about Or 10,000 cases more than were produced last year. 50,000 IMPORT OF AMERICAN HOPS INTO ENGLAND. It appears by the L iv e r p o o l C hronicle that the importations of foreign hops con tinue to take place to a considerable extent from the United States of America, and al so to a lesser extent from Belgium, the produce of these countries, which is of im portance, as evincing the practicability of a continuance in the supply of this noble article of merchandise throughout the year, the present being the first of such im portations from abroad taking place. The American ship Independence, from New York, recently brought into Liverpool 110 bales, consigned to order; the Nautilus, from Antwerp, 5 bales; the Soho, from Antwerp, 10 bales; and the Sir Edward Bankes, from the same place, 15 bales o f the article. IMPORT OF GUANO INTO ENGLAND, From an official return which has just been presented to the British House of Com mons, it appears that the guano imported into England during the last nine years was in the following proportions. The quantity in tons imported was, in 1841, 2 881 • in 1842,20,398; in 1843,80,002; in 1844,104,251; 1845, 283,300; 1846, 89,203; 1847, 82,392; 1848, 71,414; and in 1849, 83,438. Last year the guano imported from the following countries^was as follows, the sums being given in tons:— From Nor way, 25 ; from France, 477 ; Western Coast of Africa, 2,345 ; Cape of Good Hope, 767; Eastern Coast of Africa, 1 ; Chili, 4,311; Peru and BoHvia, 73,567 ; and Patagonia’, 1,945. 672 N au tical Intelligence. NAUTICAL INTELLIGENCE. GREAT CIRCLE SAILING. Captain Godfrey’s unprecedented short passage to Australia in the emigrant ship “ Constance,” seems by the English papers to have produced a great sensation among navigators. The following details of Captain Godfrey’s voyage to Australia will not, we presume, be uninteresting to the nautical readers of the M ercha nts' M a g a z in e :— About twelve months since Captain Godfrey underwent a voluntary examination at the port of Plymouth, and obtained a first-class certificate. During his examination he became first acquainted with great circle sailing and its modifications, and the con sequent value to navigators of the Admiralty “ Tables to Facilitate the Practice of Great Circle Sailing,” especially to those engaged in voyages such as he was about to undertake. He immediately resolved to make what the author of the tables has termed the composite track, which is thus described in the work alluded t o :— “ To follow the great circle track rigidly would sometimes lead through latitudes so high as to be im practicable ; this generally happens, too, when the greatest amount of distance would be saved; but though in such cases it would be unwise to attempt the great circle,yet there is a very simple application of these tables, which will give the shortest possible route consistent with a restricted maximum latitude.” The mariner is then directed to choose his maximum latitude, and Captain Godfrey chose the parallel of 55°. This voyage disappointed the expectations of Captain God frey ; although far shorter than the average time, it was not the shortest voyage ever made. He discovered that in latitude 55° the winds were very light and unsteady; he was, therefore, obliged to return to the parallel of 50°. Although, however, he failed in the object he had in view, he acquired experience which to himself and the commercial world is of the highest importance. He has ascertained that the com posite track on the parallel 50° is the shortest practical route to Australia; for, al-« though the route of the parallel 55° maximum latitude is 160 miles shorter in distance, the advantage of wind gives the unquestionable preference to that of 50°. The next voyage he brought this knowledge into practical operation, and has astonished the men of mercantile pursuits by making the shortest voyage ever known. The composite route to Australia does not differ from other voyages until the mar iner has reached about the latitude 24° S. Having cleared the trade winds, he then shapes his route on the arc of the great circle, varying his course by compass according as the latitude of the ship varies, as shown below ; or he sails as near to these courses as the direction o f the winds will permit. The courses are as follows:— Latitude. Course. Latitude. 25° 80° 84° 37° 39° 41° 43° 44° 00' 00' 00' 00' S. S. S. S. E. E. i E. E. i E. E. £ E. Course. 30' S. E. 30' E. S. E. 00' E. S. E. 30' E. S. E. by E. £ S. i S. i S. Latitude. 46° 47° 48° 48° 00' 00' 00' 30' Course. E. S. E. S. E. S. E. S. E. E. £ E. E. 4 E. E. £ E. Latitude. Course. 49° 49° 49° 49° 00' 30' 45' 57' E. E. E. E. by S. £ S. £ S i S- This part of the voyage is about 3,480 miles, and brings the ship G8° of longitude nearer her destination. She then runs due east on the parallel 50°, about 72° 40' of longitude, being about 4,360 miles, and then leaves that parallel by the route of a great circle for her destination. The last named part of the voyage is 1,865 miles, and about 43° longitude, making altogether, from the commencement of the composite track, 8,145 m iles; whereas the same voyage by the Cape, and thence to Adelaide, by Mercator’s sailing, is 9,080, making a saving of 935 miles, besides an equal saving of time, from the uniform favorable winds that blow in these latitudes. WRECK OFF THE HUMBER. A green buoy, marked with the word “ Wreck,” has been placed about fifteen fath oms E. N. E. of a vessel sunk at the entrance to the Humber, in the fairway of ves sels sailing to and from the southward. The buoy lies in three fathoms at low water spring tides, with the following compass bearings, v iz:— Saltfleet Mill.................................S. W. £ W. I Spurn Lighthouse...........N. by W. 4 W • Spurn Floating Light..................... N. by E. | Donna Nook Beacon, N.’ W. by W. £ W- N a u tical Intelligence . 673 IMPROVEMENTS USEFUL TO NAVIGATORS. James Murdoch has secured a patent in England for improvements in converting sea-water into fresh, and for ventilating ships and other vessels. This patent is also applicable to the evaporation of liquids, and to the concentration and crystallization of syrups and saline solutions:— These “ improvements” consist in the adaptation to the top of an ordinary ship’s boiler, which is filled with salt water and employed to heat the contents of sauce-pans, &c., of a pipe, which descends into the hold, and opens into a vessel contained in an outer casing filled with cold water. This vessel is fitted witli a number of vertical tubes in communication with the descending pipe, and all provided inside with a num ber of horizontal discs of wire gauze. It terminates at bottom in a zig-zag pipe, which passes through the side of the cold water cistern, and opens at top underneath an ex hausting fan. The upper part of the boiler is furnished with a perforated tube which admits atmospheric air. When the fan is set in motion, the air and steam generated in the boiler are drawn together down the vertical pipe, through the tubes and the wire gauz discs placed therein. The steam is condensed in its passage, and rendered pleasant to the taste by mingling intimately with the atmospheric air, which is ex hausted by the fan and thereby discharged. The ship may be ventilated through the agency of this fan by connecting a per forated pipe, placed underneath the middle deck, to its discharge. This pipe may also be connected to a second perforated lower pipe, placed on the lower deck, and con nected to a vertical pipe which communicates with the atmosphere. An apparatus similar to the one first described, with the exception of the condenser, the use of which is dispensed with, may be applied to the concentration and crystalli zation of syrups and saline solutions. The form of the boiler being, of course, modified so as to assume the appearance of the ordinary fan; and in some cases, the bottom is made corrugated, to form continuous zig-zag channels, through which the steam circu lates, for the purpose of increasing the heating surface. Claims— 1. The employment of a current of air, produced by an exhausting fan, for accelerating the evaporation of salt water. 2. The application of a current of air, produced by an exhausting fan, to the distilla tion of alcoholic or spirituous liquids. 3. The mode of ventilating ships, in combination with the apparatus for converting salt water into fresh. 4. The employment of apparatus for the concentration and crystallization of syrups and saline solutions, having continuous zig-zag channels for the circulation of steam therein, closed or not, and combined or not, with the exhausting fan. ROYAL SOVEREIGN SHOAL OFF BEACHY HEAD. A nun buoy, of large size, painted black, surmounted by a staff and ball, and marked “ Rl. Sovn.,” has been placed in six fathoms at low water spring tides, one half cable’s length to the southward of a Ten Feet Patch, on the above-named shoal, with the fol lowing mar ks and compass bearings, viz :— The Second Martello Tower to the eastward of Eastbourne, on with the west side of Willingdon Chalk P it..................................................................................... N. W. by N. The White Mill north of Bexhill, just open westward o f the Third Martello Tower west o f Bexhill Cliff................................................................................................... N. E. by N. Fairlight Mill, just open to the southward of Hastings Castle Cliff___ N. E. by E. E. Beachy Head.............................................................................................N. W. by W. £ W. NAVIGATION OF WILMINGTON IN 1S49. The C hronicle , published at Wilmington, (North Carolina,) publishes a statement of vessels arriving at that port during the year 1849, from which it appeals that the num ber of foreign arrivals was 78; total coastwise, 701; making a total of foreign and coastwise o f 779. Of this number thirty-eight were foreign vessels, namely, British, 2 barks, 17 brigs, and 8 schooners; French, 1 ship; Spanish, 1 steamship; Russian, 1 galliot; Danish, 1 schooner; Bremen, 1 galliot, 2 brigs, and 1 schooner; Mecklenburg, 1 schooner; Oldenburg, 1 galliot, and 1 brig. It appears, from the same authority, that the arrivals in 1846 were 699; in 1847, 710; and in 1848, 764; showing a grad ual increase of the foreign and coastwise commerce of that port. VOL. X X II.-----NO. VI. 43 674 Commercial Regulations. SCROBY SAND, YARMOUTH. The Scroby Sand having grown up between the North Scroby and Middle Scroby buoys, the said North Scroby Buoy has been moved about three cables’ lengths west of its previous position, and now lies in four fathoms at low water spring tides, with the followiug marks and compass bearings, viz St. Peter’s Church Tower, just touching the south angle of the Roman Catholic Chapel........................................................................................................................... S. W Winterton Light-house, midway between Burnley Hall and Winterton Church N. W. by N Cockle Light Vessel.....................................................................................................N. f E Middle Scroby Buoy....................................................................................... S. by W. f W Cockle Spit Buoy...................................................................................................... N. by W S. W. Cockle Spit Buoy................................................................................... N. W. by N Outer Barber Buoy...................................................................................................... W. £ S COMMERCIAL REGULATIONS. COMMERCIAL CUSTOMS OF ST, LOUIS. The better to define a few points of gen eral interest, and to serve as custom, where no agreement is made to the contrary, the Merchants’ Exchange of St. Louis have unanimously resolved:— 1. That it shall be incumbent upon steam and other boats to “ deposit” their freight in “ suitable weather,” as they are required to do by an act of the State of Missouri, entitled “ An Act Respecting Steamboats.” I f our packets and other boats will discharge their cargoes in the rain, or when the clouds strongly threaten an early shower, and the produce or merchandise shall be dam aged by such exposure before it can be removed from the levee or secured against loss the "boat so offending shall be held by consignees for all the damages that shall accrue on the produce so exposed. 2. That the words “ deposit any freight in proper manner, and in good condition on the wharf,” to be found also in “ An Act Respecting Steamboats,” cannot be construed reasonably to mean anything else than that such articles are liable to be damaged— such as grain of all kinds, flour, tobacco, hemp, <ic., shall be dunnaged in such a man ner as to protect them from running water, should it rain before it is taken from the levee. When the freight is thus deposited, it then becomes the duty of the boat to give the consignees verbal or written notice that their freight is ready for delivery. After which it shall be the duty of the consignees to go and receive their consign ments, if they be placed upon the levee in such a manner that the property can be recognized, and number of packages counted; if so, it shall, on counting and finding it correct, be considered a delivery. If it be not so placed, then the parties are to abide the weigher’s certificate, or the count as it is removed from the levee. It is understood, however, that nothing in this resolution shall be considered so as to release the boat from any damages she may be justly liable for, although there may have been an im plied delivery of the whole. 3. That when consignees have good reason to believe that a lot or lots of their freight are out, according to law, as explained in the first and second resolutions, that it shall be their duty, if it be necessary, to cover it with tarpaulins to protect it from the wea ther. But that such or any other care given to produce or merchandise, where it can not be counted or regularly delivered, shall not prejudice the consignee’s claim against the boat for any packages that may be short, or any damages that may afterwards be found justly chargeable to the boat. 4. It shall be the duty of consignees to remove from boats each lot of produce or merchandise, as designated in bills of lading, as it is completed; if put out and notice given according to law. 5. If a sale of produce or merchandise be made, such as pork, beef, flour, <fcc., that it shall be the duty of the seller to count it to the buyer or his agent, which count shall be considered as a delivery, unless delivered according to the following resolution:— 6. If the seller give the purchaser an order to the boat for an article sold, it shall be the duty of the buyer, within an hour after purchase, to present the order to the cap fJommerciat Regulations, €75 tain or other officer for acceptance, or assent to its correctness. I f the officer of the boat accepts or assents to the order, as being right, then the purchaser looks to the boat for the produce or merchandise, as specified in the order. Should the officer of the boat not accept, or asseut to the correctness of the order, information shall be given to the seller immediately. 7. When the sale of any particular kind o f produce or merchandise is made, that has to be weighed, the seller shall inform the purchaser whether or not it be weighed and ready for delivery. If it be thus ready, the purchaser, or his agent, shall accompany the seller to count the same for a delivery, unless the buyer will consent to be g o v ern ed by the weigher’s certificate. I f the produce or merchandise be not weighed and ready for delivery, the seller shall proceed, as soon as a weigher can be had, if the weather be suitable, to weigh the same, first giving notice to the purchaser; and the produce or merchandise weighed shall be considered delivered as it i s weighed , and at the risk of the purchaser, unless he shall prefer to receive it in a comolete lo t; in which case, the articles sold shall be considered delivered so soon as the last package or article is weighed; provided the weigher completes the lot an hour before sunset, and puts it in a suitable condition for protection against the weather. 8. It is recommended to all, that a spirit of forbearance and concession be cultivated, in view of the narrowness and difficulties of our levee; and that all who have anything to do with the produce or merchandise, either as boatman, consignee, or purchaser, be requested, as far as they can, to protect said articles from damage or loss, for the gen eral good of all interested. TAX ON BANKS AND BANKING COMPANIES IN OHIO, The following is a correct copy of an act passed at the last session of the General Assembly of the State of Ohio in regard to taxing banks and banking corporations in that State:— A N A C T T O P R O V I D E F O R T A X I N G B A N K S A N D B A N K IN G C O M P A N IE S . 1. B e it enacted by the G en era l A ssem b ly o f the S tate o f O hio , That the cashier or president of every banking institution in this State whose charter does, not prescribe any particular mode o f taxation for the same, and every banking institu tion hereafter established in this State shall annually, within ten days after the fifteenth day of November, make out, under oath, and transmit by mail, or otherwise, to the Auditor of State a statement showing the amount of capital stock actually paid in and existing undiminished by losses, and the amount of surplus or contingent fund, the amount of money paid for real estate belonging to said bank, and upon which it pays taxes in any other manner than that which is hereinafter provided. S e c . 2. The Auditor of State shall annually, as soon as he receives such statement, ascertain the total per centum o f taxation assessed for all purposes on money at inter est at the place where such bank is located, and shall immediately thereafter assess upon the capital stock and contingent fund a per centum of tax equal to tliat so as certained. S ec . 3. That so soon as the amount of such tax is ascertained the said Auditor shall inform such bank thereof, and said bank shall pay the same to the Treasurer of State, upon the order of the Auditor, and shall have a lien upon the stock of each of its stockholders for the reimbursement of his or her share of the tax so paid. S ec . 4. That if any existing bank, the charter of which does prescribe any particu lar mode of taxation for the same, shall by a vote of the stockholders, owning a ma jority of its stock, consent to the provisions of this act, and file the evidence of such consent with the Auditor of State, such bank shall thereafter, for the purpose of tax ation, be subject to the provisions of this act, and shall be exempt from the payment o f any other tax imposed by its charter. S e c . 5. If any cashier or president of a bank, liable to be taxed under the provis ions of this act, shall neglect or refuse to furnish the statement required by the first section of this act to the Auditor of State, such president or cashier so neglecting and refusing shall forfeit to the State a sum equal to 3 per cent upon the capital stock of such bank, to be recovered by an action of debt in any proper court: Provided, how ever, that putting into the post-office a letter containing such statement, addressed to the Auditor of State at Columbus, shall be deemed a compliance with the provisions of said section. S ec . 876 R ailroad, Canal, and Steam boat Statistics. S ec . 6 . That if any branch o f the State Bank of Ohio shall suffer its specie or sight funds in the eastern cities, as provided in the forty-fourth section of the act to which this is an amendment, to fall below 30 per cent of the amount of its circulation, and remain so for thirty days, it shall be the doty o f the Board of Control to require said branch to return a proportional amount of its circulation* which circulation whi n so returned shall be burned; and thereupon the Board o f Control shall declare a propor tional amount of the stock of said branch extinguished. S ec . 7. That any branch of the State Bank of Ohio, when a majority of its share holders shall so determine, may, with the consent o f the Board of Control, return her circulation in any amount not to exceed 40 per cent, and the Board of Control shall, upon the receipt o f said circulation, burn the same, and thereupon declare a propor tional amount of the stock of said branch extinguished, but in no case shall said branch be permitted to reduce the amount of her safety fund. S e c . 8 - A l l la w s a n d p a r t s o f la w s in c o n s is te n t w it h t h e p r o v is io n s o f th is a c t a r e h e r e b y r e p e a le d . RAILROAD, CANAL, AND STEAMBOAT STATISTICS. COMPLETE STATISTICAL VIEW OF THE MASSACHUSETTS RAILROADS IN 1849, C O M P IL E D E X P R E S S L Y F O R T H E M E R C H A N T S’ M A G A Z IN E FROM THE ANNUAL R E P O R T TO TH E L E G IS L A T U R E . I d t h e f o ll o w i n g t a b le r u in terest ” a n d “ am ount p a i d oth er com panies f o r tolls ” a r e n o t c o n s id e r e d a s r u n n in g e x p e n s e s , a n d i n a ll c a s e s a r e d e d u c t e d f r o m th e g r o s s e x p e n s e s , a n d a l s o f r o m t h e g r o s s r e c e ip t s . N am e o f rone?. •Worcester...................... W e s te rn ........................ Providence & W orc’ er W orcester & Nashua.a N orw ich & W orcester. Connecticut R iv er----Pittsfield & N. Adams. W est Stockbrklge.c. . . P r o v id e n c e .......... .. T a u n ton ........................ New B e d fo r d .............. Stoughton Branch.*/.. N orfolk County .e ........ L ow ell............................ N ashua.......................... L a w re n ce ..................... Boston & M a in e ........ Fitchburg .................... Verm ont & M ass.^ . . . Harvard Branch.A----L ex ’g’ n fc W .C .m b’e i Peterboro’ & Shirley .j. Essex.............................. Old C o lo n y .................. Fall River................ Cape Cod Branch . . . . Dorchester & Milton./. Grand J u n ction .......... Length I/gfch L ’gth o f of o f d o u b le /------------------------ r e c e i p t s . main bran- track &. Mails and road. ches. sidings. Cost. Passengers. Freight, olh. sources., Total. 56 $4,908,332 45 24 $330,606 $41,417 $703,361 $331,338 9,926,952 155 62 561,575 36,842 1,343,81 1 745,394 5,112 206,012 43 12 1,939.666 111,797 89,103 45 4 70,007 34,154 3,965 108,126 1,361,527 104,399 59 2 2,095 509 114,145 17.654 236,198 7 2 1,776,679 306,262 5,992 192,073 50 79,819 446,544 15,712 31,358 19 15,467 179 1 600.000 42,000 21 l'80O 3 41,516 225,649 354,332 41 i2 3,370,270 119,442 9,250 23 306,390 55,401 11 32,783 2,767 1 1 19,851 20 498,477 53,650 2,034 87,269 1 31,576 1 93,433 2,534 4 1,891 150 4,575 950,605 6,010 26 13,848 19,858 i 1,945,647 179,790 26 2 38 230,175 6,523 416,488 15 17 641,083 67,097 79,737 156,359 9,705 12 321.998 31,252 8,806 40,533 1 475 1 262,556 13 74 44 3,930,057 332,214 168,974 9 522,335 21,M7 204,668 17,831 51 15 63 3,445 792 251,860 474,359 69 3,160,301 8 5 60.261 78,328 2,498 141,086 3,097 1 7 241,036 12 223,538 29 ii 404,072 70,402 55 3,612.348 43,455 517,926 20 484,948 8,528 1 19,937 1 28,465 167,9® 50,062 37 8 16 2,292,400 252,790 34,765 1,146.004 102,639 42 5 65,543 5,861 174,043 35,439 28 2 616,760 14,973 i 879 51,282 373,616 11 128,011 3 655,134 6 ____ ...... ...... ___ ..... ...... (rt)Opened throughout, D ecem ber 18th, 1848. ( b> Let to Houaatonie Railroad Company, (c ) Let to Berkshire Railroad Company and Hudson and Berkshire Railroad Company, (d) Let to Boston and Providence Railroad Company, (e) Opened throughout, April 23d, 1849. ( / ) Let to Nashua and L ow ell Railroad Company. ( g ) Opened throughout, February 20th, 1849. ( h) Let to Fitchburg Rail road Company, (i) 1 et to Fitchburg Railroad Company, ( j ) Let to Fitchburgh Railroad C om pany. (A) L et to Old Colony Raikoad Com pany. (/) Let to Old Colony Railroad Com pany. 7 mm COMPLETE STATISTICAL VIEW OF THE M L fiO A D S OF MASSACHUSETTS IJf 1849— CONTINUES. \ V e ste rn ....... i . . . i . Providence atid W orcester... Worcester and Nashua.. *. 4 Norwich and Worcester . . . . Connecticut River................. Pittsfield and North Adams. Berksliire . . . . ................... Providence.............................. Taunton . . . i . . . . . . . i . . . . . New Bedford........ .................. Stoughton Branch Norfolk County Lowel l . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . i . Nashua.................................... Lawrence... . . . . ...............* 4 Boston and Maine . . . . . . . . . Fitchburg............................... Vermont and Massachusetts. Pastern................. .................. Essex................ .................. Old Colony.............................. Fall River........................... .... Cape Cod Branch.. . . . . . . . . Weight of freight trains, Total nuttlbef not including of tons carried one mile, freight not including Carried one mile. passengers. 42,861,082 18,567,173 48,250,000 93,817,146 4)637,775 9,097,108 1,699,192 4,462,704 16,908,361 8,934,600 6,243,109 2,309,837 1,825,830 840,000 611,289 328,650 7,600,000 19,692,542 2,093,440 903,465 2,937,324 982,900 518,616 6,836.374 1,008,500 244,140 iiU iii 8,501,351 10,726,485 1,753,290 3,042,360 97,341 3,047,794 4,330,720 226,000 1,077,267 19,307,157 4,615,666 688,012 24,050,784 22,786,317 6,023,230 16,890,609 913,473 15,435,193 10,028,621 1,112,606 Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. ftante of railroad. Total receipts per mile turn $1 63 1 84 1 60 i 04 1 09 1 14 1 25 ...» 1 46 1 95 2 17 0 45 0 01 1 08 2 49 1 01 ...» 1 36 1 36 0 82 1 86 0 61 1 07 1 20 0 96 Weight of passenger trains, Total Number of Number of ilot including Net Number of Number of expenses income passengers passengers tons of mer^ tons of metpassengers per mile per mile Carried in carried one chandise Carried chandise carried Carried onC Tun; rum the Carsi milei in the cars* one mile. mile. $0 88 $0 66 959,557 9,461,055 14,832,854 17,144,367 248,768 0 81 1 03 435,805 21,006,521 25,317,140 19,750,000 273,608 0 68 0 88 306,739 4,377,465 1,586,143 2,873,190 61,887 0 81 0 23 145,405 2,136,916 2,379,810 726,598 28.979 0 56 171,998 0 53 4,194,576 63,372 2,629,362 6,444,400 0 58 325,521 0 56 8,661,612 1,606,558 2,326,714 125,116 0 78 0 47 34,011 479,609 258,830 727,000 16,185 ... 4 1 34 184,044 51,555 880,208 98,698 6,673 0 67 0 78 573.360 8,352,123 90,642 2,092,642 10,000,000 824,212 1 13 0 82 100,827 36,548 365,768 1,068,091 1 06 1 11 97,742 206,584 1,610,897 15,404 i ,747,840 0 03 0 42 122,115 17,532 44,361 9,015 0 27 0 34 85,002 667,000 282,416 276,238 7,450 1 05 0 63 693,828 10,504,650 7,168,638 5,302,245 278,3l3 1 58 3,363,299 2,556,486 0 91 258,866 181,623 1,051,680 0 38 1,710,891 118,382 825,520 0 63 131,607 9,104 . . »l 65,934 724,924 •• i l l l 0 67 16,958,996 12,001,610 0 68 1.205,007 102,485 3,647,817 0 68 0 68 875,410 13.023,053 6,674,325 287,032 6,385,507 0 46 0 36 146,306 1,475,678 1,794,262 2,638,087 81,266 0 66 1 20 1,049,114 14,145,169 1,723,049 11,625,200 70,348 0 29 815,549 108,012 708,120 0 32 97,919 10,746 0 75 0 32 773,124 8,796,044 1,387,399 11,000,000 83,541 1,613,566 4,084,335 0 77 0 43 252,767 4,810,489 62,554 0 69 1,071,736 215,699 671,907 0 37 66,825 21,247 6^8 COMPLETE STATISTICAL VIEW OF THE RAILROADS OF MASSACHUSETTS Iff 1849— CONTINUED, Name o f raiiroad. R oad bed. $ 7 2 ,2 9 8 1 0 5 ,5 5 3 1 5 ,3 0 8 1 0 ,4 8 8 1 6 ,4 4 7 2 0 ,0 2 7 598 $ 2 4 6 ,3 7 0 3 5 4 ,4 6 9 5 8 ,3 8 4 5 9 ,8 8 4 7 7 ,4 4 5 5 9 ,8 4 3 7 ,8 9 6 4 1 ,8 7 6 6 ,1 8 2 6 ,8 5 1 2 2 ,2 0 2 8 ,0 5 6 7 ,6 0 8 9 9 ,6 0 4 1 7 ,7 4 4 2 8 ,4 6 1 386 6 2 ,4 4 6 2 8 ,6 6 9 4 ,1 4 5 7 ,7 2 4 1 3 7 ,4 7 0 4 9 ,4 5 4 5 ,1 6 5 5 5 ,6 3 5 2 7 ,8 5 2 1 4 ,9 0 4 4 1 ,3 0 2 4 4 ,1 0 1 3 5 ,3 7 3 5 ,7 7 5 2 5 ,1 1 1 1 7 3 ,2 3 4 5 8 ,8 2 3 1 1 7 ,4 7 7 2 5 ,0 9 4 1 5 ,7 7 3 7 ,3 1 8 3 9 ,6 8 5 2 4 ,5 4 6 4 ,8 3 * 6 0 ,9 8 7 2 1 ,4 3 3 5 ,8 5 9 T Total, $ 4 0 5 ,5 5 1 5 8 8 ,3 2 3 8 9 ,9 9 0 8 4 ,0 0 7 1 1 4 ,8 6 8 9 5 ,0 9 1 1 1 ,8 3 4 Net incom e per cenj; on cost. 45 1 6 3 ,6 8 2 3 1 ,9 8 2 4 2 ,4 2 0 221 8 ,1 1 0 2 6 0 ,9 0 3 9 9 ,4 5 6 1 5 ,1 6 9 $ 2 9 7 ,8 1 0 7 5 5 ,4 8 8 1 1 6 ,0 2 2 2 4 ,1 1 9 1 2 1 ,3 3 0 9 6 ,9 8 2 1 9 ,5 2 4 4 2 ,0 0 0 1 ,7 5 5 1 9 0 ,6 5 0 2 3 ,4 1 9 4 4 ,8 4 0 4 ,3 5 4 1 1 ,7 4 8 1 5 5 ,5 8 5 5 7 ,0 8 3 2 5 ,8 6 4 $6 7 5 1 5 5 4 1 4 5 7 9 4 1 8 8 7 07 61 46 77 79 46 37 00 23 66 62 00 66 24 00 90 88 1 1 0 ,4 5 9 7 0 ,5 5 6 2 5 8 ,4 9 4 2 3 6 ,4 5 9 7 9 ,5 0 2 1 8 3 .9 8 0 1 3 .3 4 7 1 7 5 ,2 3 9 1 1 0 ,8 7 5 2 6 3 ,8 4 1 2 3 7 ,9 0 0 6 1 ,5 8 4 3 3 3 ,9 4 9 1 5 ,1 1 8 4 7 ,5 5 1 6 3 ,1 6 8 6 6 1 9 3 3 5 71 90 95 22 12 34 51 1 8 ,9 9 4 8 1 ,1 4 8 § 0 ,1 3 0 1 5 8 ,7 5 8 8 ?7 Passenger trains. - NUMBER OF MILES RUN.-rFreight Other trains. trains. Total. 2 6 9 ,6 0 9 2 3 4 ,8 7 8 9 5 ,7 7 3 7 5 ,7 0 2 1 2 9 ,0 4 4 1 1 1 ,4 5 0 1 1 ,4 6 9 1 3 ,1 4 6 1 4 5 ,9 3 4 4 6 0 ,9 4 1 3 1 ,3 3 4 2 7 ,3 7 4 3 9 ,8 5 7 4 5 ,5 5 0 1 3 ,5 9 7 1 7 ,5 7 9 4 5 ,4 4 5 3 4 ,6 7 2 4 ,6 6 1 1 ,0 5 9 4 7 ,6 1 0 1 1 ,3 9 4 119 600 4 6 0 ,9 8 8 7 3 0 ,4 9 1 1 3 1 ,7 6 8 1 0 4 ,1 3 5 2 1 6 ,5 1 1 1 6 8 ,3 9 4 2 5 ,1 8 5 3 1 ,3 2 5 1 8 1 ,6 7 0 2 1 ,1 6 0 2 7 ,1 6 0 5 ,0 0 8 2 0 ,6 6 5 1 5 9 ,5 1 4 2 8 ,0 5 0 8 2 ,5 5 2 8 0 ,5 6 6 2 7 2 ,7 6 4 2 2 6 ,9 7 3 9 5 ,6 9 4 2 3 2 ,5 0 5 3 5 ,4 0 6 1 7 4 ,5 5 8 9 0 ,7 6 3 3 4 ,8 0 5 6 0 ,0 8 0 6 ,9 0 8 1 2 ,5 4 4 5 ,0 0 8 9 ,8 8 0 7 1 ,4 2 8 2 9 ,0 7 0 6 ,8 3 8 3 ,3 3 2 7R 646 1 0 2 ,1 5 7 5 0 ,0 9 4 3 3 ,8 0 4 4 ,2 9 1 3 4 ,5 2 5 5 2 ,8 8 4 J 7 .4 0 3 3 ,1 0 0 352 460 136 . . . , . 1 6 ,5 8 0 5 ,5 5 0 520 264 4 2 ,7 4 9 1 8 ,7 4 2 2 5 ,8 3 2 1 2 ,2 6 4 6 ,8 0 0 2 5 ,8 3 4 890 2 4 4 ,8 5 0 2 8 ,4 2 0 4 0 ,1 6 4 1 0 ,1 5 2 3 0 ,5 4 5 2 4 7 ,5 2 2 6 2 ,6 7 0 3 9 ,9 1 0 3 4 ,1 6 2 3 8 7 ,1 5 9 8 4 7 ,8 7 2 1 7 1 ,6 2 0 2 7 8 ,5 7 3 4 6 ,4 9 7 2 3 4 ,9 1 7 1 4 4 ,5 3 7 1 ,3 6 0 63,(569 , C ap e C o d B ran ch 8 8 6 ,8 8 3 1 2 8 ,3 0 1 1 6 ,2 9 8 1 3 ,6 3 5 2 0 ,9 7 6 1 5 ,2 2 1 3 ,3 4 0 Net incom e. Railroad Canal and Steamboat Statistics’., " W o r c e s t e r ........................................ "W es tern ....................................... .... P r o v id e n c e a n d W o r c e s t e r . , , W o r c e s t e r a n d N a s h u a ............. N o r w i c h a n d W o r c e s t e r .......... C o n n e c t ic u t R i v e r ........................ P it t s fie ld a n d N o r t h A d a m s . B e r k s h i r e ................................... ...... W e s t S t o e k b r id g e ............... .. .... P r o v i d e n c e ...................................... T a u n t o n ............................ r f . , , . N e w B e d f o r d ................................. S t o u g h t o n B r a n c h .................. , , N o r f o l k C o u n t y .............., . . , , L o w e l l ........... .................................. t N a s h u a ............................ T____ r . r L a w r e n c e .............r .................. t T r S t o n e y B r o o k ................................ B o s t o n a n d M a in e . F i t c h b u r g ..................... V erm on t a n d M a ssa ch u setts, E a s t e r n ................ .. ........................ E s s e x ................................................ O ld C o l o n y ...................................... F a l l R i v e r ........................................ ------------- e x p :ENSES,--------------M otive pow er. Miscellaneous. R ailroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. 679 DELAWARE AMD RARITAN CANAL AND CAAIDEN AND AMBOY RAILROAD AND TRANSPORTATION COMPANIES. We have received a report' of commissioners appointed by the Legislature of NewJersey, to investigate charges made against the Directors of the Delaware and Raritan Canal and Camden and Amboy Railroad and Transportation Companies. The report was made to the Legislature February 8th, 1850. Messrs. Anson Robertson, James S. Hulme, and Alexander Worts, were appointed commissioners in February, 1849, in consequence of the recommendation of the governor of the State, and the petitions which were addressed to the Legislature. The substance of the charges was that the railroad and canal companies had been guilty of certain fraudulent practices, whereby the State had been defrauded of large sums of money, payable under the charter of said companies. The commissioners appear to have made a most complete and thorough examination o f the entire business, from its commencement in 1833 to the close of 1849. They ex onerate the companies entirely from all intentional fraud or dishonesty, although they find about 810,000 due to the State as duties upon passengers who had not been re turned as dutiable. In other respects, they commend highly the general man ner in which the business has been transacted. The report is quite voluminous, covering more than one hundred pages octavo, and furnishing a vast amount of statistical and other information touching the history and condition of the corporation, and the works under its management. W e shall endeavor in a future number of our Magazine to present the more interesting “ facts and figures” with which it abounds, and such as possess genral and permanent interest. WHAT RAILWAYS SHOULD BE COMMERCIALLY. W e find in a late number of the E d in bu rgh R eview , an interesting article upon the subject of railways. The article in the Review has also been published in the pamph let form, with a preface explanatory of its object. It shows what railways should be m ech a n ica lly , com m ercially, and m ora lly, in order to fulfill their mission. W e have space only for that portion of the article which is designed to answer the inquiry— Wha't should Railways be Commercially ? W e beg leave, however, to remark in this place, that we consider the m echa nica l and m ora l aspect of the question of equal, if not of greater importance. In fact, the three points cannot well be dispensed with, in esti mating either their utility or their success:— 1. The more frequent the trains the better the public will be served. 2. Light engines and trains—i. e., small engines and large carriages, can be worked more economically than larger engines and long trains. 3. The same principle applies to light goods, namely:— frequent despatches and fast traveling, precisely as the town carriers now work their traffic. 4. A kind of man-handling of goods’ wagons is wasteful. Long and large wagons should be drawn by engine power into stations under sheds, with alternate lines of rails and ordinary highways, and discharged by cranes like canal boats. Short wag ons, man-handled, are very expensive railway stock. 5. Short lines in the environs of towns should be worked by small five minutes’ trains, like omnibuses. Passengers do not object to wait for the next train when the trains are in quick succession. 6. That highways may, in many cases, be advantageously laid down with rails for horse transit on the same guage, to communicate with branches or main lines of railway. 7 . That landowners may, with great advantage, construct cheap lines through their own estates, on which to place their farms. 8. That in many cases it would be for their advantage to g iv e the land needful to construct lines of railway. 9. That when the traffic of both goods and passengers is. desired in maximum, the true mode is to make two lines for passengers and fast traffic, and a third line for R ailroad , Canal, and Steam boat S tatistics. 680 goods and slow traffic, and to provide also a parallel line o f highway close to it. The North Woolwich Branch o f the Eastern Counties Line is a sample of this. Being obliged by act of Parliament to make a parallel highway, the directors are precluded from charging too high prices, and streets of houses are gradually accumulating. A t no great distance of time this line will be a railway through a town on the same level. Future towns will be thus constructed. For the accommodation of the wealthier classes, willing to pay for speed and ac commodation, it would be desirable to institute subscription tra in s of great lightness and speed, carrying say seventy to one hundred first-class passengers, with light lug gage, and accommodation for a few servants. A train o f this kind, consisting of an engine and tender, break van, with accommo dation for fourteen servants and luggage, and a light first-class for sixty-four passengers, would cost, as it appears by a document put into our hands, £2,200. It would travel at fifty miles per hour without stopping, and do one hundred miles per day. The total expense for 600 miles per week throughout the year would be less than £1,000, in cluding interest at 5 per cent, coke, oil, grease, charges, repairs, and depreciation. This is about thirty shillings per train. Take, for example, the Brighton line. There are many gentlemen who would travel backwards and forwards every day, if they could do it in two hours, and employ the traveling time in reading or writing. Seventy-eight pounds per annum would be just two shillings and sixpence each journey. Now sup posing each seat numbered,-and an ivory ticket, tra n sfera ble, issued, to the taker o f the seat, it is probable that' in some cases-three persons would club to take a ticket amongst them for two days per week each. The profit to the company by such an arrangement would be enormous. Total revenue first year, say.................. £5,000 Total outlay for first year in capital and expenses........................................... 3,200 Profit................................. Revenue second year............................................................................................ Expenses................................................................................................................. £1,800 5,000 1,000 Profit............................................................................................................ £4,000 This principle is used in what are called excursion trains, making the transaction a certainty to the company; and there is no doubt that it might be carried on extensively. A company of gentlemen might surely take their railway carriage on job, as an indi vidual does his private carriage, or as a house is let by the year. A train of this kind might be run from London to Liverpool, and vice versa, in five hours, starting at 1 A. M., and arriving at noon; starting again at 6 P. M., and arriving at 11, would leave six hours interval in London or Liverpool ibr business. This, with a carriage fitted for reading and writing, and with not more than five stoppages to water and coke, and without loss o f time in ticket collection, would surely be a great advantage to the higher order of the mercantile community. Supposing the rent of a seat to be £250 per annum for two persons joint £16,000 ly, the annual revenue from 64 would b e................................................... First cost of two trains, say........................................................... £5,000 First year’s expenses, say.............................................................. 4,000 ---------9,000 Profit.............................................................................................................. £1,000 Revenue second year........................................................................................... E x p e n s e s ........................................................................................................... 16,000 4,000 Profit.......................................................................................................... £12,000 Maintenance of way with such light weights would be practically nil. Large roomy seats with folding reading desks are contemplated in this arrangement. Eight separate bodies to the carriage. The remaining problem is— are there sixty-four first class merchants in London and Liverpool who would set their hands and seals to such an agreement between them selves and the company? Or, if not, how otherwise, and what annual sum would they give ? Fast traveling can be had at a moderate price, if the customers can be made permanent. R ailroad, Canal, and Steam boat S tatistics . 681 EX PEN SES OF GERMAN RAILWAYS. A late number of the A m e r ic a n R a ilro a d J ou rn a l contains an interesting letter from a correspondent residing at Berlin, from which we learn that the German roads have been built at a much lower cost than other European roads, being well nigh down to the average of railroads in the United States, as will be seen by the subjoined table, showing the cost of some of the lines. The chief saving is in the price of labor, which averages little, if any, more than 15 cents per day. The workmen upon railways sometimes make 20 cents the day by taking jobs. The timber for cross sleepers and the land damages costs less in Germany than in France and England. Upon the whole, the American sees many more opportunities for suggesting improvements in Germany than for learning them, and he cannot fail to be impressed, even in passing over the best lines, that the Germans are eight or ten years behind the times in the construction and management of railroads. • Budweis, Linz, Germunden..................... . Berlin, Stettin............................................. Berlin, Anhalt............................................. Breslau, Fribourg, Sweidtnitz................. . : ........... Bonn, Cologne............................................. Rhenan........................................................ Leipzig, Dresden...................................................... Madebourg, L eip zig.................................. Madebourg, Halbsrstadt........................... . Manheim, Basle........................................... Munich, Augsburg....................................... Nuremburg, Furth....................................... Hanover, Brunswick.................................... ............... Altona, K ie l................................................. Hamberg, Bergedorf................................... ............. No. of miles. 41 VI 88 10 Expenses. Total. Per mile. 81,207,873 89,900 2,407,039 29,000 3,185,319 33,886 1,329,058 32,430 617,659 34,314 6,393,715 136,036 4,310,919 60,717 3,423,555 46,264 1,073.951 29,832 7,198,200 51,415 1,674,065 44,054 85,366 23,072 978.390 25,747 1,434,222 21,730 641,861 64,186 The whole extent of roads in operation in Germany and dependencies at the com mencement of this year was 1,140 German, or 5,253 American miles. With few excep tions they have but one track, are laid upon traverse sleepers of oak or pine, have a rath er light T rail, and are of the narrow guage. There are usually three classes of cars— the first and second are similar to those upon all European roads, having three or four compartments in each carriage, between which there is no communication, and in which are two benches running across the carriage, affording seats for eight persons. The seats of the first class are cushioned, and the backs well stuffed. The greatest incon venience is, that as the two rows of seats face each other, one-half the passengers must ride backward. There are no means of warming the cars save that in those of the first class, boxes of hot sand are provided for one’s feet. The second class of cars are more comfortable upon the German roads than upon those of any other European country, and the consequence is that nearly all the passengers there take that class. The rates of fare for the second class carriages there corresponds nearly with the rates upon our roads. Those of the first class are of course a little higher, while those of the third are much lower. The difference between the rates for the first and second class there is much less than upon the French and English roads, and there is less dif ference between the style and comfort of the first and second classes of carriages— those of the second class being nearly equal to those of the first class. IMPROVED METHOD OF NAVIGATING STEAM VESSELS. The Editors o f the E d in b u rg h E v en in g C our ant, who have had an opportunity of examining the new application of steam-power to navigation, for which the ingenious inventors, Messrs. Ruthven, of Edinburgh, (Scotland,) have secured patents both in England and the United States, thus describe its application, <fec.:— The disadvantages of the paddle-wheels in steam vessels are too well known to require enumeration. The attention of the Messrs. Ruthven, of Edinburgh, whose 682 R ailroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. names rank high as engineers, has. it seems, for a long period been directed to this subject. The result has been the discovery or application of a new method of pro pelling or navigating steam vessels. The arrangement consists in the forcible expul sion of water from a nozle or bent pipe, at each side of the vessel, which is effected by the power of the steam engine. The form and properties of a sailing vessel are preserved— there being no projections on the hull in the form of paddle-boxes or otherwise. Under the engine, which is placed in a horizontal position, is a round iron case, in which there is a wheel, having a shaft through what is termed a stuffing-box, on the upper or outer side. The piston of the steam-engine is attached to the shaft cranks, and the steam power is applied wholly to revolving the wheel in the iron case, which being made something like a fan-wheel, carries the water with it in its revolu tions. The water, in obedience to the laws of centrifugal motion, presses towards the outer rim o f the case with a force proportionate to the speed, and escapes by an aperture and pipe at each side, whence it is discharged by the nozle, or bent pipe, into the sea. The water is supplied to the iron case by a large flat pipe, which has a free communication with the sea by means of apertures in the bottom of the vessel. The nozle is above the water line, and can be turned by the seamen on deck with the greatest facility, so as to discharge the water either towards the bow or stern. Dis charging the water astern makes the vessel go a head; when discharged towards the bow, the vessel goes astern; and when discharged downwards, the vessel remains stationary. These operations are effected without the engine being altered or stopped — a material improvement on the paddle-wheel; and as the elevation of one nozle is rapidly altered independently of the other, ample facilities are given for turning the vessel. The absence of obstruction on the hull enables the vessel to use sails with as much effect as a common sailing vessel; while the steam-power may be perfectly combined with the action of the sails— an advantage denied to a steam vessel, except to a limited extent. It is difficult to convey an adequate idea of the improvements without an inspection of the mechanism— an inspection, however, for which Messrs. Ruthven are anxious to afford every facility, having constructed a model of a vessel, twelve feet in length, for the illustration of the improved method of propulsion. NEW YORK OCEAN oTEAM MARINE. The following names and figures, which we find in the J o u rn a l o f Com m erce , will enable the public to form some idea of the number of ocean steamships now building at the port of New York and its suburbs, or in process of completion, together with their cost and tonnage. It will be found tolerably accurate :— Names and agents or owners. Pacific, E. K. Collins................................. Arctic, “ .................................. Baltic, “ .................................. Franklin, Fox and Livingston................... Havre, “ ................... Florida, Samuel M itchell......................... Louisiana, “ ......................... San Francisco, J. Howard it Son............. (Not named) Morgan & H arris............... “ “ ............... Columbia, Howland & Aspinwall............ (Not named) Spofford & Tileston........... “ C. Vanderbilt..................... New York, William H. Brow n............... (Not named) “ ............... “ Norwich & "Worcester R. R. “ Davis & Brooks................... Tons. Cost. 3,500 3,500 3,500 2,500 2,500 1,200 1,200 2,000 1,200 1,200 800 1,200 1,400 700 700 1,200 1,400 $650,000 650,000 650,000 850,000 450,000 200,000 200,000 300,000 150,000 150,000 120,000 200,000 175,000 100,000 100,000 150,000 225,000 Destination. Liverpool. “ « Havre. «< Savannah. u Pacific. Gulph trade. «< Oregon. Charleston. Pacific. Sacramento River. « L. Island Sound. Pacific. Number of steamships, 17 ; aggregate tonnage, 29,450 tons ; cost, $4,820,000 Eleven of the above vessels are on the stocks. The remaining six have been launched, with the exception of the Pacific, and are at the different engine works, taking in their machinery. The whole number will be finished and dispatched to their destination in the course of the present year. The keel of the last-mentioned vessel was laid by Messrs. Westervelt & Mackay on the 18th o f May, 1850. The “ San Francisco,” alluded to above, was commenced a Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. 683 short time since, by Messrs. Perrine, Patterson A Stack, for T. G. Larkin, Priest, Ac., representatives of the California Mail Steamship Company, of whose line she will be the pioneer. It is intended she shall be one of the best built and strongest fastened vessels constructed at this port. Her extreme length will be 243 feet, and she will register about 2,000 tons. She will be furnished with double engines, having eighty inch cylinders and eight feet stroke. She is expected to be ready for sea in January, 1851. Other vessels for this line will probably be contracted for soon. At Morgan’s Foundry are building the engines for seven steamships and several for river boats, Ac., including one for a small steamer to ply on one of the lakes in the in terior of New York, in connection with the Erie Railroad. About 600 men are em ployed. The inability of our engine builders to execute the large amount of work re quired of them, is all that prevents the formation of new contracts for additional steamers. TH E AMERICAN RAILWAY GUIDE, W e have noticed in this department, in former numbers of the M erch a n t s’ M aga zin e, the “ P a th fin d er R a ilw a y G uide f o r the N ew E n g la n d States,” a neat and complete manual of all the railroads in New England, in terms of high but deserved commenda tion. W e have now before us the second number (for May, 1850) of the “ A m e r ic a n R a ilw a y G u id e ” on a similar plan, embracing, however, as its title indicates, a wider scope. It is, in short, to the States of the Union, what the Pathfinder Guide is to the New England States— a pocket companion for travelers, containing correct tables for the time of starting from all stations, distances, fares, etc., on all the railway lines in the United States, illustrated with a complete railway map. It also includes the principal steam boat and stage lines running in connection with the railroads. The plan o f the work although based on Herepath’s (English) Railway Guide, will be regarded by all who are acquainted with that publication, as an improvement on it in many impor tant particulars, which our time and space will not permit us to notice at this time. It would be difficult to devise or execute a more convenient or perfect work of its class, and we are therefore gratified to learn that the success of the first and second numbers have been fully equal to the anticipations of C urran D insmore the enterprising pro jector and proprietor. FRENCH STEAM NAVIGATION. The French official documents lately published give the following details of the steam navigation on the seas and rivers of France, from which we learn that 291 steam vessels, not including war steamers, measuring together 40,410 tons, and repre senting a total of 19,771 horse-power, are employed in the different services of mari time and internal navigation. These vessels have carried during the last year 3,152,323 passengers, and 807,131 tons of merchandise. The port most frequented by steam boats, and where the most considerable service is carried on, is Marseilles, which has 49 vessels, having a line of navigation with all the ports of the Mediterranean. Next to Marseilles comes Havre, having 19 steamers running to St. Petersburg, Hamburg, Rotterdam, and other ports. The progressive movement is as follows:— In 1833 there. were 75 steam vessels; in 1840, 211 ; 1844, 238; and at the present time, 291. In 1833 the number o f passengers was 1,038,916 ; in 1840,2,547,116 ; nowit is 3,152,323. The tonnage of merchandise in 1833 was 88,140; in 1844, 485,539 ; and in 1850, 807,131. In addition to these 291 steam vessels there are 30 stationed at different points employed as steam-tugs for other purposes. LOANS TO RAILWAY COMPANIES IN IRELAND, A return is just printed of all the moneys lent to railway companies in Ireland by the Exchequer Bill Loan Commissioners, and the amounts repaid. It appears that from 1832 to 1842, the amount advanced to Irish railways was £157,200, and that the interest on such advance has been duly paid. Of the principal, £99,595 had been re paid, and the remainder is in regular course of payment. From 1842 to 1849 there lias been advanced to Irish railways £834,000, chiefly within the last three years. There is no instance in which any arrears of interest are due. Of the principal, £51,17 9, being the whole amount which has fallen due. 684 Journal o f M ining and M anufactures. JOURNAL OF MINING AND MANUFACTURES. MANUFACTURING ESTABLISHMENTS OF NEW YORK. The following statement of the various manufacturing establishments in the State o f New York, including cotton, woolen, and miscellaneous, is compiled from the “ N ew Y o r k M erca n tile U nion B u sin ess D ir e c to r y " for 1850:— C O T T O N M A N U F A C T U R IN G Name and location. Harmony Manufacturing Co., Cohoes. . Odden Mills, Cohoes............................. Nishet R. <fc Co., Auburn....................... Carpenter, J.. Valatie........................... Hanna & Carpenter, Valatie................ Kinderh’k Steam Cot. Mills, Kinderh’k. Starr Cotton Mill, Valatie..................... Stuyvesant Cotton Mill, Stuyvesant... Wild, J., Stockport................................. Wild, N., V a la tie.................................. Bloom vale Cotton Mill, Washington H ollow ................................................ Burnsville Mill. Fishkill Landing........ Clinton Mill Manufacturing Company, Wappingers Falls............................... Franklin Manuf. Co., Wappingers Falls. Hartsville Cotton Mill, Washington... Manchester Co., Poughkeepsie............. Metteawan Manuf. Co., Metteawan... Pleasant Valley Cotton Factory, Pleas ant Valley........................................... Rochdale Cot. Manuf. Co., Poughkeepsie Rocky Glen Co., Glenham..................... Wiccapee Co., Fishkill Landing........... Buffalo Steam Cotton Mills, Buffalo .. Astoragaw Mill, Little Falls . . . . . . . New Hope Manuf. Co., Van Hornsville Anderson & Knox, Watertown............ Ontario Cotton Mills, Brownville........ "Watertown Cotton Co., Watertown . . . Chamberlain & Hamblin, Pratts Hollow Pierce, Cobb & Co., Eaton.................... Genesee Cotton Mills, Rochester.......... Jones’ Mill, Rochester........................... America Mills, Paris.............................. Clark’s Mill, Kirkland........................... Clinton Cotton Mill, Clinton................. Eagle Mills, New Hartford................... Franklin Manufacturing Co., Sauquoit. Manchester Manuf. Co., Manchester... New Hartford Cotton Mills, N. Hartford New York Mill, Whitestown............... Oneida Manuf. Society, Whitestown.. Utica Cotton Mill, New Hartford........ Utica Steam Cotton Mill, Utica.......... E S T A B L IS H M E N T S I N N E W Y O R K . Kind of goods. Print goods................yds. Sheetings and shirtings.. Heavy sheetings............ Print goods....................... Satinet warp & wicking. Print goods....................... Print goods....................... Print goods....................... Print goods....................... Print goods....................... Yearly amount in yards, & c. Spindl’ s. 1 ,8 7 2 ,0 0 0 8 ,0 0 0 8 ,6 0 0 ,0 0 0 1 1 ,8 0 0 6 2 4 ,0 0 0 2 ,7 0 0 7 0 0 ,0 0 0 2 ,2 0 0 3 ,2 0 0 2,016,000 12,000 Cotton y a rn ............. tons Cotton yarn............... ; 75 1,700 62i 2,500 Print g o o d s ............. yds. Print goods...................... Satinet warp................... Print goods....................... Cotton goods................... 2,700,000 3,500,000 1,200,000 10,000 10,000 2,000 2,200 Print goods....................... 500,000 3,000 Print goods...................... 540,000 1,690 Print goods....................... 1,500,000 7,000 4-4 brown sheetings. . . . 675.000 j l 2,816 Cloths............................... 800.000 i Heavy sheetings & batt’g tons 52 3,000 Print g o o d s .............yds. 600,000 3,264 Sheetings & 7-8 goods. . . 430,000 2,556 Cotton yard & wicking.. 10,000 :1 Batting............................. 50,000 Warp & tw in e............... 30,000 1 Coarse sheetings.............. 800,000 3,000 Cotton goods................... 400,000 1,500 Cotton goods................... Heavy sheetings............. 550,000 2,000 Heavy sheetings............. 600,000 4,000 Heavy sheetings............. 1,300,000 8,000 Sheetings......................... 370,000 2,000 Sheetings......................... Sheetings <fc satinet warp. 425,000 2,600 Sheetings......................... 1,150,000 ____ Sheetings & shirtings. . . 850,000 Heavy brown sheetings. 900,000 3,300 Coarse sheetings............. 950,000 4,200 Sheetings & shirtings. . . 200,000 17,000 Sheetings......................... 1,100,000 4,700 Sheetings......................... 1,200,000 j j- 7,000 Cotton warp.................... 100,000 J Cotton goods................... 3,000,000 15,000 i Journal o f M ining and M anufactures. Name and location. Kind o f goods. 685 Yearly amount in yards, & c. Spindles. 3 0 0 ,0 0 0 f .... 1 ,0 0 0 ,0 0 0 J Sheetings......................... Westmoreland Mill, Westmoreland.. . j Wadding.......................... Ames Barret, Carriageville.................. Moudena Mill, New Windsor............... Cotton yarn..................... Newburgh Steam Mill, Newburgh.. . . Print goods....................... Townsend’s Mill, Cornwall................... Oswego Cotton Mill, Oswego............... Butternuts Wool. <fcCot. Fac., Butternts 4 - 4 sheetings................... Hargrave Company, Butternuts.......... Print goods...................... Baxter, William, Mount Ida................. Cotton yarns...........tons Lawton <fc Greene, Mount I d a ............. Batting <fc Wadding..__ Marshall, Benjamin, Mount Ida............ Sheetings & ging’ms. yds. Marshall, B., Mount Ida......................... Cotton g’ds <fctweed w’ps. Robinson & Wood, Mount Ida............. Cotton warps................... Van Riper, J. & A., Spring V a lley... . Sheetings........................ Cook, F. H., Ballston.............................. Print goods...................... Cook, J. M., Ballston............................. Print goods....................... Cook, S. H, Ballston............................... Print goods....................... Saratoga Cotton Mill, Victory............. Print goods...................... Victory Mill, Victory............................. 4 -4 cotton goods.............. Schenectady Manuf. Co., Schenectady. Brown sheetings............. Waterloo Cotton Co., Waterloo............ 4 - 4 sheetings................... Mowry <fc Co., Union Village............... Sheetings......................... Kirby ville Cotton Factory, New Castle Cotton goods................... 75 3 ,2 8 3 ,0 0 0 6 0 0 ,0 0 0 5 0 0 ,0 0 0 16 65 5 0 0 ,0 0 0 1 1 2 ,0 0 0 2 0 0 ,0 0 0 8 0 0 ,0 0 0 4 8 0 .0 0 0 3 7 0 ,0 0 0 8 2 0 ,0 0 0 2 ,0 0 0 ,0 0 0 4 0 0 ,0 0 0 2 0 0 ,0 0 0 2 4 3 ,2 0 0 2 ,8 0 0 3 ,0 0 0 1 1 ,7 8 4 3 ,2 0 0 3 ,6 0 0 216 5 ,0 0 0 528 100 3 ,3 4 0 1 ,6 5 0 1 ,4 0 0 3 ,2 0 0 1 ,6 0 0 1 ,6 0 0 2 ,0 0 0 1 ,8 4 8 .... E X T A B L IS H M E N T S O F N E W Y O R K . Tivoli Woolen Mill, Albany................. Watervliet Woolen Mills, Watervliet. Hills & Morse, Angelica........... Morse, A., Angelica................... Auburn Woolen Co., Auburn.. Barber, Dennis & Co., Auburn. Couch <fc Stone, Westfield.. Steam Woolen Factory, Jamestown.. Hartwell & Winslow, Plattsburg. . . . Delaware Woolen Factory, De l h i . . . . Glenham Company, Glenham............. Lagrange Woolen Manuf., Lagrange.. ^Pine Grove Woolen Manuf., P. Valley. Prattsville Manuf. Co., Prattsville.. . . Saxony Woolen Co., Little Falls......... W ool Growers’ Mf. Co., Little F alls... Black River Woolen Co., Watertown.. Jefferson Woolen Co., Brownville........ Milliard <fc Sawyer, Watertown........... Beach, H. H., E aton............................. Bridge, William <fc J. L., Clockville.. . Brooks, Collin, Cazenovia..................... Cedar Grove Mills, Cazenovia............ . Chamberlain, O. & Co., Eaton.............. Eaton, Nathan, Hamilton..................... Morse & Brown, Eaton....................... Shepard, N., Morrisville....................... Smith, A. V., Leeville.......................... Stewart, R. & D. A Co., Chittenango.. Ten Eyck & Curtis, Cazenovia.......... . Tillinghast, Clark, Morrisville............... Satinets and tweeds____ Broad cloths, tweeds, sat inets and shawles.. . . Cassimeres, Flannels and satinets....................... Woolen goods................. Broad cloths................... Carpets............................. Cassimeres, tweeds, grays and flannels................. Plain and fancy cassim’rs, tweeds, grays, & flan’ls. Cassimeres, flannels, sat inets, and tweeds........ Br’d cloths, cass., & flan’ls. Woolen goods................. Broad cloths.................... Broad cloths................... Cassimeres and tweeds . Broad cloths.................... Broad cloths.................... Broad cloths & cassimer’s. Broad cloths.................. .. Satinets............................ Sheeps gray.................... Woolen goods................. Woolen goods................. Cassimeres and tweeds . Sheeps g r a y ................... Sheeps g r a y ................. Woolen goods................. Sheeps g r a y ................... Gray aud brown cloths . Broad cloths & cassimer’s. Cassimeres..................... Grays and brown cloths. 2 0 0 ,0 0 0 1 ,5 4 8 2 ,2 0 0 5 5 ,0 0 0 5 1 ,5 0 0 1 8 0 ,0 0 0 1 8 0 ,0 0 0 3 0 ,0 0 0 240 7 5 ,0 0 0 680 1 0 0 ,0 0 0 3 0 ,0 0 0 1 2 1 ,0 0 0 510 600 40,000 90,000 60,000 1 4 0 ,0 0 0 7 0 ,0 0 0 1 0 0 ,0 0 0 60,000 25.000 105.000 50.000 150.000 300.000 720 1 ,2 0 0 2 ,0 0 0 1 ,2 0 0 .... Journal o f M ining and M anufactures. 686 Name and location. Turner, R. A S. C., Stockbridge........... Williams, John, Cazenovia.................... Williams, Ledyard & Stebbins, Cazen’a. Allen, Oliver, Mumford......................... Coe, E. B., Rochester............................. Dundas, Charles W. & Co., Rochester. Greene, Wm. K. Co., Amsterdam .. Sandford, John cfe Son, Amsterdam.. . Van Deuzen & Sons, Buel.................... Clayville Mill, Clayville....................... Empire Mills, Clayville......................... Utica Globe Mills, Utica....................... Utica Steam Woolen Co., U tic a ......... Washington Mills, Washington Mills.. Washing’n St’in Mills, Washing’n Mills. Whitestown Manuf. Co., W alesville... New Hampton Mills, New Hampton . Stearns & West, Pulaski..................... Guest, Jacob H., Ogdensburg............... Haskell, Henry 1., Ogdensburg........... Schenectady Steam Mills, Schenectady. Seneca Woolen Mills, Seneca F alls.. . Waterloo Woolen Mf. Co., W aterloo.. Jones, J. N. & W. R. & Co., Cold Spring Harbor.. . . . ........................................ Day, E. D. & Co., Warsaw.................... Kind o f goods. Yearly amount in yards, & c. Spindles. Woolen goods.................. Satinets............................ Satinets............................ Broad cloths, cassimeres tweeds, flannels...... Cassimers and tweedes . Broad Cloths & medium goods............................ Ingrain carpeting............ Carpet y’rn, worst’d w’rp, 3 ply ingrain and cheniel carpets and rugs. Narrow cloth, satinets, <fc Cotton warp broad cloths. Broad cloths.................... Broad cloths.................... Broad cloths.................... Cotton warp broad cloths. Cotton warp broad cloths. Twilled & plain flannels. Broad cloths..................... Satinets............................ Cassimeres & satinets. . . Cassimeres, sats., & flan’ls. Cassimeres, sats., <fcflan’ls.’ Carpetings....................... Black cassimeres........... Broad cloths & cassimer’s. Broad cloths................... Cassimeres & plain cloths. M IS C E L L A N E O U S M A N U F A C T U R IN G E S T A B L IS H M E N T S I N N E W Name and location. Albany Glass Works, Albany............... Duchess Company, Wappingers Falls.. Poughkeepsie Iron Co., Poughkeepsie.. Au Sable Iron Co., Au Sable F orks... Utica Screw Company, Utica............... Oswego Starch, Oswego......................... Oregon Iron Works, Putnam Valley . . Albany Iron Works, Troy...................... Troy Iron and Nail Factory, T r o y ___ Mohawk M’rble cfc Cem’t Co., Schenec’y. Norris Locomotive Works, Schenectady. Ellenville Glass Co., Wawarsing........... Lawrence Cement Mf. Co., Rosendale . Newark Rosendale Co., Whiteport.. . . New York and Saugerties White Lead Company, Saugerties......................... Saugerties Paper Mills, Saugerties. . . . Ulster Iron Works, Saugerties.............. ........................... 36,000 100,000 18,000 '75,000 180 516 '75,000 36,000 560 «... $133,000 1,000 256 115,000 1,200 135,000 2,160 145,000 2,400 145,000 2,400 135,000 1,600 '70,000 900 120,000 580 19,250 ) .... 19,815 f 22,000 248 28,000 210 45,000 560 83,800 400 125,000 1,600 31,000 25,000 274 .... YORK. K ind o f goods. Glass hollow ware. Calico printing. Pig iron and all kinds of castings. Bar and plate iron. Screws. Starch. Iron wire. Railroad, ship, boat spikes, cut nails, spring steel & carriage springs, car axles, boilers, <fec. Rolled and slit iron, horse shoes, spikes, and railroad fastenings. Hydraulic cement and plaster. Locomotive engines. Black glass. Hydraulic cement. Hydraulic cement. White lead. Printing paper. COTTON SPINNING IN VARIOUS PARTS OF THE WORLD, The reports of the Statistical Bureau of Prussia, as we learn from a continental jour nal, show that at the end of the year 1840, there were in operation in Prussia 152 cot ton spinning machines, with 170,433 spindles. The number of persons employed was altogether 5,883, of which 1,605 were children under fourteen, and 788 adults above fourteen. The provinces of East and West Prussia, and Posen, possess no cotton spin Journal o f M ining and M anufactures. 687 ning factories; in Pomerania, Bradenburg, and the province of Saxony, the number is trifling, being altogether but seven factories, with 5,890 spindles. This branch of in dustry is concentrated, therefore, in Silesia, Westphalia, and the Rhine province. In Silesia, there are in three of its larger factories 30,892 spindles in operation, which em ploy 1,441 work people. Silesia has also eight smaller factories, in which 4,632 spin dles, and 308 hands are employed. In Westphalia there are two large factories, with 6,162 spindles, and 208 hands, (at Eilde and Rouendel, in the circle Hagen.) The re maining ninety-one factories are all very small, and employ altogether only 43,320 spindles, and 440 hands. The forty-one factories in the Rhine province employ 109,547 spindles, and 2,163 hands. The total number of spindles in operation in the Zollverein is, according to Yon Dictrici, 815,000; o f which Saxony owns 541,868, and Prussia, 170,433, making a total o f 712,301 for these two States alone. The article concludes by exhibiting a general view of the number of spindles at work in various parts of the world :— Great Britain............... France............................ United States*............. Spindles. 17,500,000 4,300,000 2,500,000 815 000 700,000 Belgium............................ Spain................................. Italy.................................. Spindles. 420,000 300,000 300,000 28,985 000 Switzerland.................. ZINC MINES OF NEW JE R SE Y . The E v en in g P o s t says, on competent authority, that the zinc mines which have re cently been discovere'd in Sussex county, New Jersey, are among the most valuable in the world. A new company, called the New Jersey Exploring and Mining Company, has recently got to working one at Stirling Hill, on the westerly side of the Walkill, some four miles from Sparta, which promises a most abundant yield. A long account of the geological formation of this region, appears in the N ew a rk D a ily A d vertiser, which we condense for the benefit of such of our readers, as may be interested in these scientific, yet practical matters. A narrow belt of white chrystalline limestone is found commencing near the New Y ork state line, which extends southerly along the valley of the Walkill about 25 miles, and terminates near Waterloo, in the southerly part of Sussex county. It is bounded on each side by a blue lime stone formation,which appears to have been originally one, as the blending is so gradual that the line of union is designated with difficulty. The white limestone is supposed to owe its color and chrystalline structure to igneous agency, and is the matrix of many valuable minerals, as well as the repository of all the red zinc ores and veins of Franklinite that have ever been discovered. The red zinc vein has been described by mineralogists as presenting the appearance of a reddish mass, with imbedded grains and imperfect chrystals of Franklinite disse minated through it. The Franklinite vein has been supposed to contain but 17 per cent of oxide of zinc— the amount its chrystals were found to contain when chemically combined. Recent examination has shown about 20 per cent, of the entire mass to contain 20 per cent, of free oxide of zinc mechanically combined. The outcropping of the veins on Stirling Hill are on its easterly face, about 40 rods west of the Walkill, and about 100 feet above the level of its bed. No regular mining operations have ever been attempted there until within the last two months. A small gallery was cut through the limestone to the vein about fifty feet below its outcrop, a few years since, under the direction of a scientific engineer from the ‘ School of Mines,” sent out by a French company to examine this mine. Fras’ Alger, Esq., caused the rubbish to be removed, exposing the outcrop for about 600 fefet, and made several small openings at different points, but very little ore has ever been removed except for purposes of experiment, and to obtain cabinet specimens. The New Jersey Exploring and Mining Company commenced mining operations on this hill at the southerly point uncovered by Mr. Alger, by stripping the limestone from the face of the vein to a level about fifty feet below the gallery before mentioned. The limestone and rubbish thus removed, has served the purpose of forming a plat * Cotton spinning was first commenced in 1824. 688 Journal o f M ining and M anufactures . form for breaking and piling on, and also a serviceable material for making a road. The vein is now exposed at a much lower point than we have hitherto been able to examine it. This demonstrates two important facts in an economical view— first, that the vein increases rather than diminishes in thickness as it descends; secondly, that it assumes a more vertical position, and furnishes indications that in descending there will be found more perfect separation of the zinc from the Franklinite. Nearly 800 tons have been mined and broken this spring, and are ready for transportation. With the force now working, from one to three hundred tons can be mined every week through the season. Foliated, or Lamellar zinc ore, which has hitherto been consi dered a rare production, and highly prized for cabinet collections, is becoming more abundant at the depth now worked, and a mass weighing over 1,200 pounds, seventenths of which is foliated, will be on its way to Newark next week. IRON MANUFACTURE IN PITTSBURG. The Pittsburg Board of Trade, in a circular recently issued by it, states that in that city and its immediate vicinity, there are now thirteen rolling mills, beside five others within the compass of fifty miles; the actual product of which is, say 70,000 tons pig metal; yielding, say, with the labor employed, about $5,000 per annum. There are also sixty foundries and engine shops, consuming some 20,000 tons more pig metal, and yielding, with the labor employed, about $2,000,000. With a great many glass, there are also six large cotton factories, together with other manufacturing establishments in this city, producing articles of not less than $5,000,000 more; which, with say $5,000,000 annually paid for labor in the establishments, will make $10,000,000. The number of blast furnaces in Clarion, Venango, Mercer, Butler, and other counties in northern and western Pennsylvania, is now one hundred and fifty, sending to this market near about one hundred thousand tons of metal, and valued between two and three millions of dollars. There is now annually exported from the counties of Westmoreland, Fayette and Washington, on the Monongahela Improvement, about 6,000,000 bushels of coal, pro ducing in all about $400,000. There is also about 12,000,000 bushels annually con sumed in our manufacturing establishments in this city and vicinity, valued at about half a million of dollars, and all dependent upon the Pittsburg banks for their ac commodations. To sum up the whole, the increase of business in all the various branches within the past ten years, has been not less than 300 per cent, and depends upon a banking capital of less than three millions of dollars, when, in 1838, the bank ing capital and circulation was near eight millions, and not then considered as sufficient for the actual business of the place. AVERAGE PRICE OF BAR IRON IN ENGLAND. The subjoined statistics of the prices o f bar iron are extracted from a paper on the iron trade, by Mr. John Barclay, which appeared in the London Mining Journal:— £. , 1 8 1 3 .............................. 1 8 1 4 ........... ................... 1 8 1 5 .............................. 1 8 1 6 .............................. 1 8 1 7 .............................. 1 8 1 8 .............................. 1 8 1 9 ................................. 1 8 2 0 ................................. 1 8 2 1 ................................. 1 8 2 2 ................................. 1 8 2 3 .............................. 1 8 2 4 ................................. 1 8 2 5 ................................. ................... ................... ................... ................... ................... ................... ..................... ................... ..................... ..................... ..................... ..................... ..................... 1826........................................ Rails........................................ Sheets..................................... Angle iron............................. Hoops...................................... Be9tiron................................. s. 6 d. 1827 ................................ ................................ 18 4 1828 4 1829 13 ................................ 2 6 1830 ................................ 12 6 1831 ................................ 8 1832 ................................ 1 0 1833 5 ................................ 4 1834 13 ................................ 4 1835 18 ................................ 3 1836 1 ................................ 0 0 1837 ................................ 2 1838 19 ................................ 2 1839 14 ............... 9 15 10 5s. to 7s. 6. extra to prices of bars. 40s. 30s. « tt 40s. 25s. to 30 3. per ton extra. 12 13 13 12 10 12 12 10 : 8 8 8 8 12 8 £ . s. d. 9 7 6 6 5 5 6 6 6 10 9 9 9 7 6 18 4 16 8 3 9 13 9 13 4 12 11 18 9 10 0 12 6 1 3 4 7 15 0 J quwi&I c f M ining and M anufactures. 689 GOLD AJVD GOLD MINING, Si t Roderick Murchison, the celebrated mineralogist, recently delivered at the Roy&l Institution of Great Britain a most interesting lecture on “ The distribution of Gold Ore in the Crust and upon the surface of the Globe.” Ho stated it to be an axiom that gold ore never occurs in any great quantity except tinder certain conditions or “ constants,” which may be thus briefly explained to be where the ancient stratified rocks which constitute the backbones of continents or great islands, have been penetrated and altered and crystallized by the intrusion of igneous or eruptive matter. The golden vein stones which rise up from beneath have been carefully examined to a very considerable distance below the surface, and it has been ascertained that they invariably deteriorate in value—i. e., in the per centage of pure gold on the weight of the ore, the deeper the search is made. All the rich portions are found near the surface; hence the powerful rubbing or attrition which that surface has undergone in ancient times, has, by grinding down the tops of mountains, carried away by far the greatest quantity of valuable ore, and distributed it in heaps of gravel and sand, in plateaux or in valleys. The learned lecturer inferred that gold was of a very recent date, as respects geolo gical history, though of great antiquity as respects the human race. Indeed, the ac cumulations on the flanks of the Ural Mountains clearly proved that iron and copper were formed before gold. These Ural Mountains and Siberia furnish more than half o f all the gold produced throughout the world. From the Ural Mountains and the twenty-five districts of Siberia, in the region around the flourishing city of Krasnojarsk, o f which one is 200 miles in length and 100 in breadth, where the metal is invariably found in the broken materials and debris above mentioned, nearly the value of £3,800,000 in gold is annually derived. Precisely similar, geologically, are the chief backbones of the American continent, which also afford at intervals clustered collec tions o f gold ore. As a proof that gold in a mine diminishes as the solid rock is per forated downwards, the authority of Colonel Colquhoun, R. A., long resident in Mexico, was cited to show that in Gundalupe y Calno, vein stones opened out by British en terprise, though at first productive, gradually declined in value, and became poor as the ore was sought for deeper, and finally became purely argentiferous. The same was shown by Mr. Warrington Smyth to be the case in the gold mines o f Hungary. A brief historical sketch of the subject was given, in which it was stated that Job was a true and good geologist, when he said There is a vein for the silver,” and “ the -earth hath dust of gold.” “ If, however,” said Sir Roderick, in conclusion, “ we allow our selves to speculate on the moral effects of tills golden shower, we must, I apprehend, admit with the ancient historian (but no geologist) Diodorus Siculus, that gold is ob tained with toil, is retained with difficulty, creates everywhere anxiety, and in its use produces both pleasure and pain.” OF T IIE MANUFACTURE AND REFINING OF SUGAR, Rees, Reece, and Ashl-ey Paston Price, o f London, (England,) have taken out a pat ent for im provem ents in the manufacture and refining of sugar and saccharine matters. The patentees claim:— 1. The use of hyposulphite of lime, the hyposulphite of magnesium, tire hyposul phite of barium, the hyposulphite of strontium, either singly or in conjunction with the solutions of acid sulphate of alumina, acid acetate of alumina, or acetic acid, as defeca tors of sugar and saccharine matters. 2. The use of hyposulphite of alumina as a defecator of sugar and saccharine solu tions. 3. The use of the hvdrosulphuret of the sulphide of magnesium, the bisulphuret of magnesium, or the sulphurets of magnesium; the hydrosulphuret of the sulphide of calcium, or the sulphurets of calcium; the hydrosulphuret of the sulphide of barium, the bisulphuret of barium, or the sulphurets of barium; the hydrosulphuret of the sul phide of strontium, the bisulphuret of strontium, or the sulphurets of strontium, as precipitants o f lead or of any of the salts thereof, which may be found in solutions of sugar or saccliarme matters. 4. Subjecting saccharine solutions, for the purpose of removing any sulphuretted hydrogen which may exist in a free state, or result from the decomposition of the sul phurets employed to the combined action of heat, from steam or otherwise, and a vac uum, or boiling in vacuo. -5. The use o f sulphurous acid, or the hyposulphite of alumina, or the hyposulphites VOL. X X I I .— N O . V I . 44 690 Journal o f M ining and M anufactures. which, when treated with an acid, or otherwise, produce or liberate sulphurous acid as a primary or secondary decomposition to remove any excess o f sulphuretted hydrogen. 6. The use of saccharate of lime, saccbarate of baryta, or saccharate of strontia, to neutralize any acid which may be found in solutions of sugar or saccharine matters re sulting from the employment of the acid sulphate of alumina or the acetate of alumina. 7. The use of saccharate of lime, of byryta, or of strontia, as the source of carbonate o f lime, carbonate of baryta, or of carbonate of strontia, which are produced by passing carbonic acid gas into solutions of these saccharites, and also the application o f any of these carbonates in the refining of sugar or saccharine matters. 8. The use of saccharate of lime, of baryta, of strontia, or o f magnesia, as a source o f hydrated saccharate of calcium, of baryta, of strontia, or of magnesia, which are pro duced by passing hydrogen gas into solutions of these saccbarates until none of the same is absorbed, to neutralize any acid or decompose any salt which may exist in so lutions of sugar or saccharine matters resulting from the employment of lead. 9. The use o f bicarbonate of alumina, or bicarbonate of magnesia, as a defecator of sugar or saccharine matters. 10. The use of the soluble sulphites as defecators of sugar and saccharine matters. 11. The use of the soluble sulphites in the treatment of canes, or beet-root, for the purpose of extracting saccharine matters therefrom. 12. The use of the soluble hyposulphites in the treatment o f cartes or beet-root for the purpose of extracting saccharine matters therefrom. IMPROVEMENT IN THE MANUFACTURE OF W HITE LEAP. J. E. D. Rogers has recently, (August 1, 1849,) taken out a patent in England for an improved method o f manufacturing white lead.. The London M ech an ics' M a g a zin e thus describes the process:— The patentee proposes to manufacture carbonate o f lead, commonly called white lead, by suspending pieces of sheet or cast lead, bent in the form of two sides of a tri angle, upon frames erected in a room or chamber, which is capable of being darkened and rendered air tight, or nearly so, when required. Underneath the frames are troughs, some of which are filled with a fluid capable of passing into the state o f vinous fermen tation spontaneously, or of doing so on the addition of yeast, and thereby evolving car bonic acid gas. The other troughs contain sour beer, vinegar, or other similar fluids, into which steam pipes from a boiler are caused to open, so as to produce acetic acid, or pyroligneous acid and aqueous vapors. The m odus operandi is as follow s^ T h e pieces of lead are suspended in the frames as close together as possible without actual contact and the chambers made air tight, or nearly so, and maintained at a tempera ture of from 70° to 80° F. As soon as the carbonic acid gas is evolved, the chamber is darkened, and steam admitted about three times in every twenty-four hours, to pro duce acetic or pyroligneous acid and aqueous vapors. The chamber is provided with a man-hole, to allow of the troughs being replenished when the fluid contents have been exhausted, which will occur at the expiration of forty-eight hours. This opera tion for converting metallic lead into carbonate of lead generally takes twelve days. Claims— 1. The use of a chamber, or room, in the manufacture of white lead, which is capable of being made air tight, or nearly so, when required, and into which the supply of carbonic gas, and acetic acid, or pyroligneous acid and aqueous vapors, may be controled or regulated. 2. The introduction of steam into the converted chamber, either alone or combined as described. HYDRAULIC PRESSU R E IN COAL MINES. It is stated that a powerful hydraulic engine is used at the Minton Colliery for the purpose of drawing the trains of wagons under ground, without the aid of steam-engine, or of horses. The engine consists of two small cylinders and pistons, each being 3 in ches in diameter, with a 12 inch stroke; the water which supplies the power is that pumped from the shaft, collected in a reservoir 606 feet above the level of the water engine, and, o f course, applying an enormous force on the pistons; the pipes conveying the water down the shaft are 4-J inches in diameter; the distance from the shaft from whence the trains are at present propelled is 880 yards, with gradients from 1 in 30 to 1 in 18; the number o f tubs in each train is at present 20 or 21; the time of trav- Journal o f M ining and M anufactures. 691 «ling the distance is 4£ to 6 minutes, or 6 miles per hour; the quantity of water press ing on the pistons is 1,500 gallons, and the average speed is 100 strokes per minute, although 130 have been obtained without any jarring motion ; the power of the engine is about 30 horses, and the reservoir and column of water collects as much as will draw 20 trains per day; but although it is contemplated to increase that number to 50, that extra number will only involve the pumping of an extra 30 gallons per minute through the 24 hours. THE ECONOMY OF IRON SHIPS. In the building of a first class oak ship of 500 tons, about 700 tons of timber in the rough are required. That timber occupies 12 acres of land, on an average, 75 years, and is worth more than £1,200 as it stands growing, before any labor of an artisan has been bestowed upon it ; and the hull, when finished for launching, will be worth £6,000, the value o f the raw material being one-fifth, or £1,200, and of labor and profit fourfifths, or £4,800. The value of the raw material for an iron ship of the same size would be about £50, being the royalty paid to the owner of the soil to work the iron ore, limestone, and coal. The labor and profit would be nearly £6,000, say £5,950 ; and we shall then have an iron ship costing £6,000, of which the raw material cost less than a half per cent. We have, then, a vessel of 500 tons costing £6,000, whether o f wood or iron ; but the oak vessel would not last on an average more than 15 years, and would require to be repaired in that time probably five times, at an expense of say £300 each time, or at a total of £1,500. This may be regarded as a very moder ate computation, but it would increase the cost of the oak ship to £7,500, which, if sold for old timber at the end, would fetch £250, leaving £7,250 to be divided over 15 years, and we shall have £473 as the annual cost of the oak ship of 500 tons, exclu sive of interest on capital. Compare this with the iron vessel of the same size, costing £6,000, which on the average may be fairly estimated to last 20 years, and may re quire in that time to be repaired ten times, at an expense of £100 each time, making the first cost and repairs, £7,000. The value of the old iron ship at the end of 20 years may be estimated at £600, giving us £6,400 to be divided by 20 years, and we shall have £320 as the annual cost of an iron vessel of 500 tons, exclusive of interest on capital. Therefore, we see that the cost to this country of using oak vessels may be expressed by the figure 473, and the cost of using iron vessels by the figure 320. But an iron vessel of 500 tons register would carry 100 tons more than the oak vessel with the same displacement. Nor is this all. The speed of the iron vessel would be much greater, and it will run six miles while the oak goes five and a half, or doing as much in 11 months as the oak does in 12, or earning £12 while the oak vessel earns £11. Again, in the time occupied in repairs, the iron shin would not be detained two weeks in the year on an average; whereas, one month must be allowed for the aggregate re pairs of an oak ship, or 15 months out of the whole time, the money value of which is about £600, while the loss of time by the iron vessel would be only 40 weeks, or 10 months, the loss of time being equal to £226. What are the objects most desired by the merchant in the choice of a ship. These— 1. Strength, combined with lightness. 2. Great capacity for stowage. 3. Safety. 4. Speed. 5 Durability. 6. Economy in repairs. 7. Cost. 8. Draught of water. And iron vessels possess advantages.under all those heads in so eminent a degree as to render them far superior to wooden ves sels. If leaks occur they are commonly very easily discovered and stopped, so that there is no bilge water— a consideration of importance in carrying corn and other food. THE MANUFACTURE OF BOOTS AND SHOES IN NEW YORK. A report has appeared, signed by J. R. Pitkin, David Stevens, and John H. Cornell, Commissioners of the American Union Boot, Shoe, and Leather Manufacturing Com pany, signed on the 11th February last. It proposes that the company be organized with a capital of §200,000, in shares of §25 each; that steps be taken to raise a con tingent fund of from ten to twenty thousand dollars, for the expenses of organization and the purchase of machinery, stock, <fcc., to start two or three establishments under the direction of the commissioners. The report states that boots and shoes are annually manufactured in Massachusetts to the amount of §18,000,000. The demand for these articles, says the report, exceeds the supply. Frauds are committed in substituting wood or shingles for leather, in the construction of cheap shoes for the New York market, and in some parts of the shoe, untanned leather is often used. The quarters of kip brogans, as they are called, are sometimes lined with common straw oaper, concealed beneath white sheep-skin morocco. 692 M ercantile M iscellanies. PROGRESS OF MANUFACTURES IN SPAIN, It is a, singular circumstance that the consumption of linen in Spain still continues t o be much greater than in England, France, and Belgium put together, and that, not withstanding the consumption is so great, there were, until lately, only two manufac tories in Spain, where a coarse kind of linen cloth was made. An enterprising lady, Madame Laurens by name, a native of Spain, but educated in a manufacturing town in France, determined on attempting to improve the manufacture of linen, and accord ingly established some time ago a linen factory at Aviles, a small seaport town on the northern coast. There, notwithstanding the very discouraging difficulties she encoun tered, she succeeded; and at the exhibition of national industry held last summer at Madrid, presented several specimens of linen of Spanish manufacture, for which the first prizes were awarded to her. The Spanish government, desirous of encouraging her in her efforts, have given to herself and heirs in perpetuity, a building, (formerly a monastery,) with the adjacent grounds, close to Avile, with permission to convert it into a linen factory. Madame Laurens immediately afterwards visited the manufac turing districts in Belgium and England, for the purpose o f inspecting and importing into Spain all the improvements recently made in the linen manufacture; and it is very much to the credit of the British manufacturers, that in every instance they afforded her, without demur, all the information she desired to obtain. MERCANTILE MISCELLANIES. INSURANCE: IT S IMPORTANCE. “ What is worth doing at all is worth doing well,” is a proverb that never lacks ap plicability ; and hence we take it upon ourselves to repeat our cautions to the unin sured. As we pass along the street we see new signs up, intimating that “ insurance ” is made within, and we infer thence that competition reduces cost. The cost of insur ing property against fire in our commercial cities is, however, so trifling, that we are bound to believe that the same feeling of security which reduces the premium in the offices prevents the uninsured from applying. Some, we suppose, are prevented by mere habits of procrastination. “ It will do next week ”— “ there is no hurry ”— “ some time, when I am going by the office, I will stop.” And then, as the house has not burned down, there springs up a feeling of security ; and, after little time, there is a calculation made of how much has been saved by not insuring. The last ia very well, provided there is full ability to sustain any loss that may accrue. But if people would consider the comfort of insurance— nay, if they would recollect that a policy of insu rance is a species of endorsement, a guarantee for caution, and for payment, they would not fail to hold a policy. This habit of insuring should extend to everything usually covered by policies, of which the loss would injure the owner, or bring distress upon the confiding, or the de pendents. If the store is insured, let, also, its contents be insured. If the dwelling ia safe, make the furniture safe. The cost is too small to enter into any one’s calculations. But we would go still further in our admonitions—and we claim a right to speak in these matters. Hundreds of young men in our cities receive pecuniary assistance from friends, not on account of certain ability to make prompt payments, but from a high confidence in their character, and their cautious business habits. Now, however valuable may be these qualities to debtor and creditor generally, there is one creditor who cares nothing for a man’s engagement, his promises to pay, and his integrity of purpose. He is down upon him sometimes without a moment's notice, and he gives no chance to prefer a friend, or to prepare affairs for general benefit. We allude to death, who, in spite of the high character of the medical faculty in soliciting and pro curing time, will sometimes take a “ snap judgment,” and shut up his “ debtor,” for, un fortunately, judgment is always confessed in his bond. Now, against this accident there is still insurance, which, though like other insuran ces, it will not prevent the calamity, will break its force to the sufferer and the con cerned. “ Life insurance should be resorted to by every man who cannot afford to die.” Business men and heads of families will understand that phrase, though it may be new to them. “ Sir,” said a warm-hearted friend to one whose business had suffered acci dental injury, “ I have not time to hear your explanation. I have confidence in your Mecantile M iscellanies. 693 integrity. What you need I will supply, only do not die .” For all such purposes, it may be said of a plain republican, as is said of the sovereign of England, “ he never dies.” The premium of insurance was half per cent upon the favor, and the good was accomplished. But let every man pause and think, what of all earthly considerations, next to honor, is most worthy his thought. Is it not a comfortable support, when he shall cease to labor or to plan for them, a consciousness of ease to them who have, by the rights of nature and affection, looked to him for support ? A man may not be able to lay up five thousand or ten thousand dollars, for the support of wife, or dependant daughter, sister, or mother, (let the males take care of themselves,) but he can, with little diffi culty, make and sustain an insurance upon his life, that will serve the same good pur pose when he is gone; and the last sickness may be mitigated by the consciousness that one’s own death is not to be a signal of want, poverty, and distress to those most beloved. Man is not Janus-faced, and when death calls he should have as few cares as possible. He should not be compelled to look backward upon the world, when his pathway is forward through the grave. MERCANTILE HONESTY. A stranger to mercantile operations, as carried on in our large commercial cities would infer from the following lecture, which the D r y Goods R ep o rter reads to its im mediate “ parish,” that deception, or lying, was the besetting sin of the dry goods trade. The readers o f the M erch a n t s’ M aga zin e are, of course, “ all honorable men,” conscious o f their own integrity, and will not, therefore, consider our cotemporaries’ statements at all applicable in their case. Still it may be well to re-read the lecture, for the grat ification of those who feel thankful that they are “ not as other men.” Men never take offense at the preacher’s generalizing; it is the “ thou art the man” of the proph et Nathan, that convicts or arouses the indignation of the sinner. But for the homily. Lying or misrepresentation is of course involved in almost every instance of gross fraud; but the petty deceits which are daily practised in the world are among the most disgusting things in it, and the spirit which prompts them is found to mar the charac ter of many whose standing in the eyes of the world is otherwise very fair. In treat ing of this subject, we have no doubt we shall tread on the corns of some who are ten der on this point, but we have no fear of their crying out: the very men who allow this vice in themselves to an extent which would be alarming to them, could they fully realize their true character, would be crushed before they would acknowledge it to the world. The manufacturer wTill over estimate the cost of his goods, that his agent may get a good price for them. The commission merchant will misrepresent his stock, or profess to have made a cash advance, which compels him to force the goods off “ ruinously low,” when he is all the while chuckling over the sale. He will go out with a sample card of the last case to close an invoice, when he has a “ few more of the same sort left.” He will assert positively that he has just sold to A. B. and C. large bills of the same kind of goods at much higher prices than he is now asking (all which is im a gi n a r y or grossly exaggerated ,) or that the house addressed (upon which assertion he as sumes a very deferential air) is the only house to whom he would offer the article in question at so low a rate. The importer will look you full in the face, and assure you that his goods cost him m ore than he is asking you, when for m ore you should in truth read le s s ; or if he have hold of a very g reen ’u n , will pass off stale goods which have kept shop most pertinaciously for years, as new styles just brought out. The jobber will go from house to house, when he is purchasing, cheapening goods, telling A. that B. is underselling him, inflicting the same tale on B„ with a positive as surance that A. has offered him the same goods at less price than B. is now asking; and threatening C. and D. altern ately to cease buying from them, unless each will do as well by him as he boasts he can obtain of the other. Sometimes if he has bought a case or bale of goods a little too high, or when he has them at home, his clerks (all o f whom are called to give an opinion upon it) think he lias paid too much, he will send back the bill asking a deduction, sa yin y that he has seen the goods elsewhere at less price, when the truth is he has n ot seen them in any other store, and does not know where else to look for them. The retailer goes about to buy in the same way, repeating many imaginary offers of 694 M ercantile M iscellanies. goods which have been made to him at extraordinary low prices, and which it is a wonder he did not buy, so much does the price seem under the market. And yet when he comes to sell out these very goods, how oblivious he is of the exceeding liberal terms upon which he could have purchased them J How valuable they have become i How choice the colors and styles which he so much condemned when buying! How cheap do the goods look to him now, that he pronounced so very dear when he pur chased them! What romances will he tell about the cost, the colors, or the quality, when displaying them to a customer! “ Is that the lowest you can take for these lawns, Mr. Scissors ?” “ Yes,Miss, the very best, and a bargain they are; I bought them at auction, where they were closed out at a great sacrifice, and I offer them to you p re c is ely at c o s t ” “ But I saw the same goods over at Shears & Co.’s at 5 cents a yard less.” “ Not the same goods at all, ma’am— their’s are steam colors— quite an imitation article, and not near as wide as these.” The lady being timid about colors, is at last persuaded to pay the price, and the shopkeeper pockets his 15 per cent profit with as much complacence as if he had only drawn out his purse to give a dollar in charity. W e shall not go on to give the characteristic misrepresentations o f private customers, or persons who go about merely to shop, as we are writing principally for merchants. Let none of our readers think that what we object to is the am ount o f p ro fit made by this false dealing: in most instances the prices obtained may be none too high. But we object in toto to the manner in which the thing is done. W e do not believe that this system of deceit, practised in the various ways we have described, and in a thou sand others to which we cannot now allude, is at all necessary to a lucrative business, and its influence upon general character is very bad. We write very plainly, because we believe that there is no controverting the state ment, that a large number of persons engaged in trade do daily make statements in refer ence to business transactions as m atters o f fa c t, which they and those immediately about them know to be m atters o f fiction . It is no excuse to say that this is the case in all trades and professions— that everybody practises story telling to serve their own interests. The question is not whether this deceit is worse for a merchant than for any other man, but is it wrong or right as a matter of principle ? No one, we think, will argue this with us, for all mankind in th eir creed acknowledge truth as one of the cardinal virtues Still many practise its opposite who we are sure would not do it could they once fully see its evil tendency. Even as a matter of policy it will not serve long un less managed with a skill and memory beyond the power of most persons to command. It is not necessary to the character of an expert salesman. The true requisites for this are a thorough knowledge of human nature, perfect command of the business in hand, courteous manners, and a ready tact in adapting one’s self to the different hu mors o f the various classes of buyers. He who attempts to supply the place of these with that species of trickery or cunning which depends upon the forgery of a wellturned tale, will in the end be detected and despised. And those truly respectable merchants, who, by misrepresentations, however slight, seem to give countenance to such a course, are doing themselves and the community a great wrong. This system of deceit has also a very injurious effect upon young persons just entering upon a mercantile education. E x a m p le is often more potent than p recep tt and many a dishonest clerk has taken his first lesson in deceit from his employer. The old adage that “ familiarity breeds contempt” is of questionable truth in any appli cation— and certainly false in this, that an intimacy with vice lessens our horror of it, and increases our liability to contract it. Is it reasonable to expect a boy to be al ways true to us, if we daily put lies in his mouth to deceive others? What force would harangues upon the duty of morality have upon a young man whose daily tu ition in business led him in an opposite direction ? “ Edward,” says Mr. Bargain, “ take this bill down to E. F. & Co.’s, and see if they won’t allow you half a yard on each piece of these satinets. You can tell them, if they ask you, that you measured a piece or two, and they fell that much short.” The boy comes back in a short time with the deduction made. “ They questioned me pretty close,” says he, “ but I stuck them out o f it.” Here Iris sense of the morality of the transaction is all swallowed up in his anxiety to please his employer and succeed in his mission ; but he has taken his first lesson in deceit, and if he prove an apt scholar, who is most to blame ? We beg our mercantile friends to think of these suggestions, and see if any part of them will apply to themselves. W e are none of us quite perfect, and the best have till room to mend. M ercantile M iscellanies. 695 ENERGETIC DEVOTION TO BUSINESS. It does occasionally happen that men have greatness thrust upon them. It is not impossible that the man who lies down at night poor, unknown and without influence, may awake in the morning and find himself rich, distinguished, and wielding unlookedfor power. But these are the rare exceptions to the ordinary course of affairs. The law of hu man progress and advancement, both in individual and general examples, is that if we will not labor neither shall we prosper. Furthermore, we must labor wisely, and adapt our means to our ends, or we shall hope in vain for success. These are indispensable conditions— and so well understood is the connection, that the man who disregards it is simply a fool, and everybody acquainted with his course knows it. One of the grand elements of success and advancement is the concentration of our powers upon some given purpose or end, and resolving that “ sink or swim, live or die, survive or perish,” we will attain that end. The discouragements and obstacles in the way of almost every important pursuit are so numerous and powerful, that nothing less than invincible energy and resolution will certainly carry us through and crown us conquerors. It is so in the pursuits of learning, of political ambition, and not less so in mercantile enterprise. In eaeh and all of them we find thousands striving for the prize, and aiming to pass us in the contest, and we can hope to triumph only by supe rior force and energy. There are few men so hopelessly and disadvantageously situated that they cannot rise and succeed in any right and reasonable undertaking. But he must be a man con scious of his strength and fixedness of purpose who can say, I can and will succeed, and will build for myself, in spite of all hindrances, a name and a fortune. To such a man, the obstacles over which his energy triumphs only give a zest to his labors; they whet and exhilarate his spirits, and increase his enjoyment. We remember to have seen, somewhere, an account o f a young man who, having fallen heir to a large estate, engaged in a career of profligacy and wasteful expenditures, until he found himself utterly impoverished and destitute, east off by his former asso ciates, and having no resource to which to look for relief. His misery was so great that he resolved upon self destruction, and wandering forth to find some suitable place for the execution of his desperate purpose, found himself on an eminence which over looked the estates that lately belonged to him. He sat down and thought of his folly — a long time he mused in silence. When he arose a new purpose had taken posses sion of his soul. He said to himself, “ those estates shall again be mine,” and at once he set about carrying out the plan he had cogitated in silence. As he passed along, he saw some coal lying before a door, and he asked to be em ployed to carry it into the house. His wish was granted, and after finishing his task he was master of a shilling. He soon earned another by a similar process, and when hungry he satisfied his cravings in the most frugal manner. Month after month, year after year, he pursued his plan, and in process of time achieved his end. The estates once forfeited by his prodigality were regained by decision, energy, concentration of purpose upon a single end. Now we say here is a practicable example for any young man who wishes to rise in any department of human effort Most young men would have an advantage over the one in our example, in not having the effects of previous profligacy to contend against They may start fresh and strong in the race, and with similar fixedness of purpose— keeping always in view the end, and losing no means of success, however trivial or humbling, they will at length reach the goal of their hopes. A t first they may seem to advance slowly— but even then they will be forming the most valuable habits, and acquiring the most valuable experience. The late Stephen Girard, of Philadelphia, laid the foundation of his mercantile character and immense wealth by just such a process. A t first, with a capital of a few shillings only, he purchased a small assortment of articles most likely to command a ready sale along the shores of the Delaware, and embarking in his libtie boat set forth to earn the beginning of fame and fortune by trading with fam ilies on the margin of the river. We saw that remarkable man after his head was white with the frosts of nearly four-score winters, and could not help noticing even then the minute attention which he gave to the most trivial thing that could affect his fortune. “ Take that lot of fowls away, the roosters are too many— they would keep the hens poor,” said the old merchant to a farmer who had brought them for one of Girard’s ships—“ take them away— I will not buy them.” The habit of minute consideration in regard to every matter affecting his interests never forsook 693 M ercantile M iscellanies. him. People used to laugh at him for feeding the pigs ori his farm from marble troughs, but even in that he was governed by notions of economy in the long run. In short, his whole mind was devoted to his profession of merchant and banker. He rose through every grade of difficulty to the highest point of prosperity, by simply using the common sense nature had given him, and devoting all his ener gies to the business he had chosen. He did not wait for wealth to seek him—he did not ask propitious circumstances to waft him to its possession. He went forth to seek it, with Ids own wide-awake energies, and his toil and perseverance were rewarded. The same thing any young man can do. The only caution necessary is that he beware, lest while seeking success in business, with all this energy and concentration of his powers, he fall into the snare of covetousness. EFFECTS OF THE REPEAL OF THE ENGLISH NAVIGATION LAWS, W e published under this head in the M erchants' M a g a zin e for May, 1850, (vol. xxil, page 586,) a paragraph from an English paper containing some facts which illustrate the operation o f the repeal of the navigation laws. The L iv erp o o l C hronicle of April 20th furnishes another kem bearing upon the same subject, as follows:— W e understand that information has been received that the advantage of the admis sion of British vessels into the indirect trade with the United States, consequent upon the repeal of the British Navigation Laws, is beginning to be felt in the orange trade from the Azores. The cargoes in this trade oeing of a perishable nature, the exporter prefers British to Portuguese vessels, for the purpose o f carrying them to the foreign market, as being both better found and more fearlessly sailed, and therefore better calculated to deliver them in good order, and several British ships have been employed since the beginning o f the present year in the trade between these islands and the United States. Portuguese vessels could at all times be chartered at a lower freight, but they have only been employed in such voyages as were closed to British vessels. There is every reason to believe that for the future this trade will give regular em ployment t o a certain number of British vessels of between 50 and 60 tons burden. THE SNOW TRADE OF SICILY, The principal export from Cantania is snow, in which a very lucrative trade is car ried on with Malta, and some parts of the south o f Italy. It is collected during the winter in pits and hollows on the mountain, and covered with the scoriae and ashes, to* prevent its thawing. It is brought down on mules to the coast at night, in panniers covered with leaves. The revenue derived from this source is immense, and renders the Prince of Paterno one of the richest men in Sicily. Snow is the universal luxury, from the highest to the lowest ranks. It is sold at about the rate o f twopence a r o tolo, or thirty ounces ; and the poorest cobbler would sooner deprive himself of his dinner than o f his glass of “ acq,ua gelata.” It is also extensively used in the hospitals; and a scarcity of it would be considered as great a misfortune as a famine, or any other national visitation, and would more infallibly occasion popular tumults. To guard against any such accidents, the government at Naples have made the providing it a monopoly, the contractor being required to give security to the amount of 60,000 ducats, which sum is forfeited if it can be proved that for one hour the supply was not equal to the demand. AN IRON-BUILT WAREHOUSE FOR CALIFORNIA. Messrs. McKean, Perkes & Co. recently exhibited at their works at Birkenhead, England, a new iron warehouse, built by them for Messrs. Harnden & Co., of LiveipooJ and New York. The building, it appears, has been constructed at the works of the builders in Cathcart street, Birkenhead, and is intended for Messrs. Harden <fc Co., who will use it as a store in California. The house is one hundred feet long, forty feet wide and of proportionate hight. It consists of two stories only, but is capable o f exten sion, should the necessities of that colony require it. Strength and neatness, rather than elegance, have been consulted; and the house is certainly a creditable specimen of the work of its builders. It has an arched roof, and is surrounded by a verandah, nine feet high, painted green. Corrugated iron has been used to attain lightness, and the edifice can be taken down in a few days, packed in boxes, and erected in Califor nia without the necessity of sending out more than a plan of the structure. The Boole Trade . 697 THE BOOK TRADE. 1. — A V in d ication o f the P ro fes s io n o f Lawyers,. By Hon B. F. P orter. Athens, Georgia. 2. — T h e Value o f Ourselves and the T im es in which we L ive. The substance o f an E x tem p o ra r y A d d ress , sp ok en before the C iceron ia n and P h i D e lta S ocieties o f M er cer U niversity , G eorgia , on Com m encem ent D a y , J u ly 25, 1849. By Hon. B. F. P orter , pp. 23. Penfield, Gorgia. Judge Porter has, in these publications, given forcible and timely utterance to sev eral great truths; timely, we say, for with regard to the topic of the publication whose title is first given above, there is a deal of misconception in the public mind, made up, in part, of exaggeration, and in part of falsehood, of which it is high time it should be disabused; and, as to the commencement address, although much has been said about the egotism of our age and our country, yet we are not sure that there is not far more danger from the opposite tendency, and that the egotism which consists in careful self inspection and a just reliance upon one’s own powers, as well as a just sense of one’s own responsibilities, is the only true basis of national, as well as individual, greatness. Those who are disposed to undervalue themselves, and the times in which they live, will find a manly rebuke and excellent admonition in Judge Porter’s eloquent address. The orator has given to his thoughts a fresh and somewhat novel interest by drawing his illustrations almost exclusively from the facts of natural science. Judge Porter’s vindication of the law is of the most conclusive kind, consisting, as it does, of brief biographical sketches, with appropriate comments, of the lives o f the great lawyers of England, who, in successive ages, have been at once the lights of jurisprudence and the life of liberty. A profession which has afforded such numerous examples of a purity and disinterestedness too high to be bribed by the richest and most dazzling rewards o f wealth and station, has a right to exemption from such wholesale imputa tions of venalty as are heaped upon it. The charge that lawyers advocate both sides indifferently, that they defend the guilty as well as the innocent, proceeds from the vulgar (we mean common) mistake of confounding f a c t and p r o o f and of supposing that truth is to be found out by some sort of inspiration or instinct, and not by ad herence to those rules of evidence and forms of procedure which are best calculated to bring out fact and shut out falsehood. But we refer the prejudiced reader, if the M ercha nts' M aga zin e counts any such, to Juge Porter’s learned review. His lucubra tions, principally upon subjects connected with commercial law, have frequently given interest and value to our pages. Mr. Porter has been several years past engaged in the practice of law in Tuscaloosa, Alabama, but has recently removed to his native city, Charleston, South Carolina, where he has opened an office as an Attorney and Counsellor at Law and Solicitor in Chancery. His extensive acquaintance with the population of Alabama, Mississippi, Louisiana, and Georgia, and with the local laws of those States, will enable him not only to impart important information to merchants, but to take claims on persons in those States, and collect the same through responsible agents, for whose fidelity his character for intelligence and integrity is a sufficient guarantee. 3. — S ta tistics o f the S tate o f G eorgia , in clud ing a n A cco u n t o f its N a tu ra l, C ivil , and E clesia stica l H isto r y , together w ith a P a r tic u la r D escrip tio n o f each C ounty , N o tices o f the M a n n ers and Customs o f its A b o r ig in a l T ribes , and a C orrect M a p o f the State. By G eorge W hite . 8 vo., pp. 624. W. Thorne Williams. This volume contains a full and minute account of Georgia— one of the most prom inent of the Southern States of the great American Confederacy; or, as an esteemed correspondent, a citizen of that State, has not inaptly styled it— “ the Massachusetts o f the South.” The author has exercised great diligence in collecting information re garding the several counties of the State of Georgia, both historical and topographical, and has compiled it upon a judicious plan. Presenting, as it does, a general view of its territory and a statement of the prominent facts relating to its various parts, it will be found valuable and interesting not only to its citizens, but also to individuals abroad, who cannot fail to regard it with interest as one of the principal cotton producing sec tions of the country. Georgia is destined to become as prominent for its manufac turing industry, as it is now for its agricultural and commercial resources. As we shall have occasion to refer to the contents of this work in future numbers of our Jour nal, we dismiss the subject for the present. 698 The B ook Trade. Vols. I to V III. New York: Fowlers &, Wells. The popular success of this series of volumes is a luminous proof of the interest and value of the current water-cure literature. Medical books, though often eagerly sought for by hypochondriacs and other nervous invalids, are not always either very readable or very instructive. They usually abound in technical terms of the most re pulsive character, employing the language of the schools rather than the language of the people, and in many cases only mystifying the reader by vague generalities. They are not uilfrequently, also, offensive on account of their dogmatic, controversal, yea, billigerent spirit, defending a favorable theory with a violence in proportion to its un certainty. We have been very favorably impressed with a delightful contrast to these tendencies in the most celebrated work by the masters of the water-cure. They ex hibit a limpid and transparent purity of style, which takes its qualities from their fa vorite element. Having no special abstract theories to sustain, they deal in plain every-day facts and incidents that come home to the “ business and bosoms ” of the people. Hence, they seldom fail to be read with interest, even by those who enjoy that palmy state of health which makes them unconscious of stomachs or lungs. The “ Water-Cure Journal,” as it is one of the oldest, is also one of the most valuable pro ductions of the hydropathic school in this country. It is an admirable specimen of the kind o f medical literature to which we have just alluded, and, indeed, has exerted no small influence in its formation. No family, whether troubled with “ symptoms ” or not, should be without it. There is no better manual either for the preservation of health or for the cure of disease. W e rejoice to learn that in the hands of its liberal and energetic publishers, Messrs. Fowlers & Wells— a house to which the American public is so largely indebted for many of the most truly instructive and popular pro ductions of the day— it is gaining an extensive circulation, and following in the wake of their common-sense physiological publications, which are scattered so profusely among the “ bone and muscles ” of our land from Maine to Minnesota. 4. — T h e W a ter-C u re Journal. 5. — B oydelF s S ha kspea re G a llery. New York: S. Spooner, M. D. This work has reached its twentieth number, embracing forty masterly illustrations o f scenes and characters in Shakspeare. The number before us contains two very striking illustrations. One of them is by Fuseli, representing the Ghost in Hamlet, the plate of which has been beautifully restored, and even improved. The figure of the Royal Dane is made less heavy and more specter-like than in the original engrav ing ; the glimpses of the moon seem to interpenetrate it. The other engraving is from West’s fine picture of Laertes and Ophelia in presence of the king, and although ad mitted to be a very masterly work, has been criticized as defective in cliiaro-scuro, or the effect of light and shades, owing, doubtless, to the engravers having exactly fol lowed the original painting. In restoring this plate, however, the engraver, under the direction of Dr. Spooner, has obviated this objection by deepening the lines in the king and queen, and in other parts of the plate, and by lightening the draperies of Ophelia and Laerties. These deviations from the original will, in our opinion, be re garded as improvements, at least they have not been made without mature delibera tion and consultation, for which Dr. Spooner has given sufficient authority in the de scriptive text. Dr. Spooner has devoted to the restoration of this magnificent “ art work ” enthusiasm and capital enough to secure success; and, although he may not immediately receive immediate remuneration, he is quite sure in the end to be re warded for his generous investment of time and money. 6. — D a ily B ib le Illu stra tion s ; being O rig in a l R ea d in gs f o r a Y ea r o n Subjects f r o m S a cred H is to r y , B iog ra p h y , G eog ra p h y , A n tiq u ities, a n d T heology. E sp e c ia lly de signed f o r the F a m ily Circle. By J ohn K itto, D. D., F. S. A., editor of the “ Pic torial Bible,” “ Cyclopaedia of Biblical Literature,” etc. Antedeluvians and Patri archs. 12mo., pp. 407. New Y ork: Robert Carter & Brother. The “ orthodox ” portion of the Christian world are largely indebted to the Brothers Carter not only for the production of original American contributions to theology, but for the reproduction in this country of choice selections from the religious literature of Europe. The present work belongs to the latter class. The contents of the vol ume are indicated by its title as quoted above. Its object is to furnish certain classes of readers with a daily portion of knowledge, a daily reading in a particular line of subjects, or a daily theme for reflection. To accomplish this the author has taken the sacred history in regular course, and has followed the alternation of subjects which that course presents. The work contains much that will interest the general reader, irre spective of his religious sympathies and opinions. The B ook Trade. 699 7. — Illu stra ted A tla s and M odern H isto ry o f the W o r ld : G eogra p hica l , P o litic a l , Com m ercial a nd S tatistical. Edited by R. M ontgomery M artin, Esq., author of the “ History of the British Colonies,” &c. London and New Y ork : John and Frederick Tallis. We referred to this new work in a former number of the M erchants' M a g a zin e, speaking of the ten numbers at that time published in terms of high commendation. Numbers ten to seventeen, inclusive, serve to convince us that, we did not overestimate the great merits of the enterprise. The eight numbers, now before us, contain sixteen maps, with appropriate letter-press illustrations, relating to the topography, popula tion, production, commerce, revenue, history, <fcc., of the countries or parts of the world embraced in each map. The following is a list of the maps in the last eight numbers published; namely, Ireland, Egypt and Arabia Petrm, Switzerland, Greece, England and Wales, Holland, Europe, United States, Mediterranean Sea, Syria, Asia, Persia, Russia in Asia, Africa, and Arabia. The maps, the finest specimens of en graving on steel that we have ever seen, are from government and other authentic sources, and include all the new boundaries, discoveries, and lines of railways, of which accounts have been received in London to the time of going to press. Each map is beautifully illustrated with fine engravings of cities, or some subject characteristic of the country or part of the world laid down on the map. They are evidently the work of some of the best artists in England. The parts, including two maps with letterpress matter relating to the different countries, <fcc., exhibit in a condensed but com prehensive form all the more important facts connected with their geography, history, and whatever else that is calculated to illustrate the subject, and sold at the low price of twenty five cents each. 8.— T h e B r itis h C olon ies; their H isto r y , E x ten t , Condition , a n d R eso u rces. By R. M ontgomery M artin , Esq., late Treasurer to the Queen at Hong Kong, and member of Her Majesty’s Legislative Council in China. New York: J. <fc F. Tallis. It is justly remarked by the author of this work that the British Colonial Empire is without a parallel in history, containing as it does an area of two million square miles, and including in its possessions rich islands, fertile plains, strong fortresses, and secure havens, in each quarter of the globe. A full and complete account of all these important features must be regarded as a valuable contribution to the commercial and industrial literature of the world. The work, six parts of which are now before us, is, to use a common expression of the trade, “ got up” in beautiful style, in regard to form, illus tration, and typography. The work will, when completed, comprise a history of all the British Colonies, describing their extent, condition, and resources, illustrated with maps of each possession, and portraits of the most celebrated promoters and defenders of England’s Colonial Empire. The author has had access to the best authenticated statements relating to the geography, geology, climate, animal and vegetable king doms, character, customs, and social state, <fec., <fcc., of the colonies, and on all these matters the information appears to be recent, full, and official. 9. — N ew Hom oeopathic P h a rm a co p ia and P o sa lo g y ; or, the M ode o f P r e p a r in g H o m oeopathic M ed icin es and the A d m in istr a tio n o f D oses. By C harles J. H empel , M. D. 12mo., pp. 340. New York: William Radde. This work is chiefly compiled from the German works of Buchner and Gruner, and the French work of Yaht, with original contributions by Dr. Hempel. It contains all the new remedies, and also everything interesting and useful in the various pharmacopias now used by homceopathic physicians. The work is arranged upon the scien tific plan o f Buchner, with some slight modifications. This plan divides medicinal substances into three classes—the animal, vegetable, and mineral. In all cases where the methods of the leading physicians differ all of them are explained, and it is left to the judgment of the physician to select his preparations. 10. — T h e A r t Jou rnal. London and New York: George Virtue. The leading illustrations for the April number of this magnificent work consists of two pictures engraved on steel and copied from paintings in the Vernon Gallery, en titled “ Youth and Pleasure,” and “ Cottage Children.” The picture of the former was painted by W. Etty, R. A., and engraved by C. W. Sharpe, and that of the latter by T. Gainsborough, and engraved by G. B. Shaw. There is also a steel engraving of the “ Nelson Column,” besides engraved illustrations of “ passages from the poets,” in the best style of the art. The contributions to the literary department of the work are in keeping with its artistic merits. Among these we notice some valuable thoughts and suggestions on the proposed industrial exposition of 1851. 700 The B ook Trade. 11. — T u rkish E ven in g E nterta in m ents. T h e W on ders o f R em arka ble Incidents , and the R a rities o f A necd otes. By A hmed I bn H emdem K etkhoda, called “ Sohailee Translated from the Turkish by John P. Brown, Dragoman of the United States Le gation at Constantinople. New York: George P. Putnam. Mr. Brown, the translator of this work, has. resided for several years in Constantino ple, as Dragoman of the United States Legation at the Ottoman Porte, and may be known to the readers of the M erchants' M aga zin e by several contributions to its pages. This work of Sohailee was published in Constantinople in 1840, and Mr. Brown, at an early period o f his residence there, formed the design of translating it, in which he was encouraged by the approbation of the celebrated orientalist, Baron Von Hum mer, who regarded the work as “ by far the most interesting book that had been pub lished at Constantinople for a long time.” The stories and anecdotes, derived from a great variety of oriental sources, are all designed to illustrate some useful and interest ing topic. For instance, a series of anecdotes are given as illustrative of intelligence and piety; another, generosity and benevolence; another, of promise and performance, <fec., &c. There are, also, chapters on the Wonders of Creation, on Civility and Gentle ness, on Elevated Qualities in Man, on Perfidy, on Enchantment and Sorcery, on Ex traordinary Occurrences and Miracles, <fcc. It furnishes the general reader with an agreeable representation of oriental sentiments, morals, and manners. 12. — H istorica l View o f the L a n g u a ges and L itera tu re o f the S la vic N a ti o n s ; with a S ketch o f th eir P o p u la r P o etr y . By D alvi. With a Preface. By E dward R obinson, D. D. 12mo., pp. 404. New York: George P. Putnam. The Teutonic and Slavonic are regarded as the two races from which have descended nearly all those nations that comprise the active portion of mankind at the present day. From the Teutonic came the inhabitants of Western Europe— from the Slavonic, the inhabitants of Eastern Europe. The present work introduces us to a vast field occupied by the literature of these eastern nations. It comprises the Russian language and literature, the Ulyrico Servian, the Bohemian, the Polish, and that of various other nations. It embraces, likewise, a sketch of the popular poetry of those nations. The author was for many years a resident of Russia, and, we shbuld judge from the ap pearance of the work, better acquainted with its subject than, perhaps, any other per son in this country. The number of Slavic authors referred to in the work exceeds eight hundred. No public library in the United States contains the materials for such a book. It will, doubtless, prove quite a distinction to this country, that it has among its citizens any individual who could produce a work such as the scholars of Western Europe have not yet undertaken. 13. — H istorica l Studies. By G eorge W ashington G reene, Late United States Consul at Rome. 12mo., pp. 465. New York: George P. Putnam. This volume consists of a series of papers contributed from time to time to the pages of the N o rth A m e r ic a n R eview , with the exception of the last paper on “ Contributions to the Pope,” which is now first published. The manner and spirit in which the topics are discussed, all more or less connected with political and literary history, will readily be inferred by those who are familiar with the somewhat conservative character of the journal for which they were prepared. We subjoin the title of each article as we find it in the table of contents:— Petrarch, Macheavelli, Reformation in Italy, Italian Liter ature in the First Half of the Nineteenth Century, Mawzoni, the Hopes of Italy, His torical Romance of Italy. Libraries, Verrazzano, Charles Edward, Supplement to the Hope of Italy, and Contributions to the Pope. We scarcely need add, in conclusion, that every article is written in a scholarly style, and exhibits the author in the light of a pains-taking laborious student of literature, as connected -with historical men and events. 14. — T h e M assachusetts Q u arterly R eview . No. X., March, 1850. Boston: Coolidge & Wiley. This work is published on the first of December, March, June, and September. “ It is,” we quote from its comprehensive prospectus, “ devoted to the interests of no party, or class, but its conductors endeavor to present a fair field for the notice and discussion of matters pertaining to Philosophy, Literature, Politics, Religion and Humanity.” T heodore P arker , who stands at the head of free thinkers, and free speakers, on all subjects, is assisted in its management by several other gentlemen of kindred ability, spirit and character. Without assenting to all the views promulgated in the pages of this review, we are free to say, that we regard it as the most able and independent work of its class published in this country. The B ook Trade. 701 15. — M em oirs o f the C ourt o f M a r ie A n toin ette , Queen o f F ra nce. By M adame C ampan, first lady of the bedchamber to the queen. From the third London edi tion; with a biographical introduction from the “ service women of the French Rev olution.” By M. D e L amartine, member of the Executive Government of France. 2 vols., 12mo., pp. 330 and 229. Philadelphia: A. Hart, late Carey & Hart. Marie Antoinette, the subject of this memoir, is described by Lamartine as the “ first of the characters of the heroic women of the French Revolution,” and as entitled to that pre-eminence “ whether in reference to the elevation of her rank, the great influ ence she had on the revolution, or the immensity of her misfortunes.” “ The daughter of kings, the wife and mother of kings, the cynosure of all eyes in the most elegant aud polished capital of the world— profuse amid profusion, the envied and admired of all beholders, her station, personal charms, and all the accessories which power, a throne, and youth can bring to happiness— she saw that power annihilated, her throne over turned, her husband murdered, her friends and adherents massacred and exiled, her son handed over to a profligate and debased ruffian, her sister and daughter in prison, herself in danger and in rags, deprived of the common necessaries, and debarred of all the sympathies that make life dear even in the hovel, the scoff of the indigent and outcast wretches, whose existence is a disgrace to civilization.” Such are some of the circumstances that form the material for one of the most remarkable specimens of life-history that has ever been written. The author’s position as first lady 'of the bed chamber to the queen, afforded her some opportunities of gathering as well as group ing the most minute incidents in a life as eventful as it was sorrowful. 16. — W om a n in A m e r ic a , her W o r k and her R eward. By M aria J. M cIntosh. 12mo., pp. 150. New York: D. Appleton & Co. The author of this work is well known to the public for many excellent fictitious narratives. In this volume fiction is laid aside, and she proceeds to address her sex in this country with all the earnestness and sincerity of a mind deeply impressed with the truth of her subject. It is asserted that social life in America possesses no originalty, no distinctive character of its own. Everything is, in a great degree, an imi tation of foreign customs and habits, a copy of peculiarities that have sprung out of the old and false political and social systems of Europe. It is a woman’s work and woman’s destiny in America to mold our social life into a form which shall make it the fit handmaid of our political life in its grand simplicity and lofty aims. Such is the leading idea of this book, and in its development the writer has brought to her task all those glowing and noble sentiments, those pure and delicate feelings, and those graces of style, which invest her works with such an attractive charm. 17. — M orton M o n ta g u ; or, a Y ou n g C h r is tia n s Choice. 12mo.,pp. 255. New*York: D. Appleton & Co. The Moravian sect of Christians have become eminently distinguished for their early sufferings and sacrifices in behalf of their faith. In this volume more information is comprised respecting this order than can be found elsewhere wi hin the same compass. Their faith, their spirit of love, purity, and meekness, are vividly portrayed in the selfsacrificing life of Morton Montagu, which is a narrative founded on facts in the life of a deceased Moravian missionary clergyman. 18. — T h e F arm er's G uide to S cientific and P ra c tic a l A g r ic u ltu r e ; D eta ilin g the L a bors o f the F a rm er in a ll th eir V a riety , and adapting them to the S easons o f the Y ea r as th ey S uccessively Occur. By H enry S tephens, F. R. S. E., author of the “ Book of the Farm,” etc. Assisted by J ohn P. N orton, A . M., Professor of Scientific Agriculture in Yale College, New Haven. 8vo., part I., pp. 64. New York: Leon ard, Scott, & Co. This work will combine two large royal octavo volumes, including over 1,400 pages, with 18 or 20 steel engravings, and more than 600 engravings on wood, in the highest style of the art, illustrating almost every implement of husbandry now in use by the best farmers; the best methods of ploughing, planting, haying, harvesting, <fcc., <fcc.; the various domestic animals in their highest perfection. In short, the p ic to r ia l feature of the book is unique, and will render it of incalculable value to the student of agriculture. 19. — Constance L in d s a y : or, the P ro g ress o f E r ro r . By C. G. H., author of “ The Curate of Linwood,” “ Margaret Waldegrave ; or, the Power of Truth,” “ Amy Har rington; or, a Sister’s Love.” New York: Harper & Brothers’ Library of Select Novels. No. 134. 702 The -Book Trade. 20.— H isto ry o f E n g la n d f r o m the In va sion o f J u liu s Ccesar to the A b d ica tio n o f Jam es I I . By D avid H ume. 6 vols., 12mo., pp. 470. New York: Harper & Brothers. This edition of Hume’s history is contained in six volumes, which are a very conve nient size for use; the type is clear, large, legible, and the paper good. The whole is bound is cloth, and offered to the public at the extremely low price of forty cents a volume, or two dollars and forty cents for the work. If we consider the high charac ter of this history, the long period during which it has been a standard work in the English language, and the fullness and richness of its contents, we doubt if a cheaper book has ever been issued from the press in this country. It embraces, also, the ap pendix, the notes, and the authorities cited in former editions, and contains the author’s last corrections and improvements, with a short account of his life, written by himself. 21. — R e p o rt o f the Com m issioner o f P a ten ts, f o r the Y ear 1849. P a r t I. A r t s a nd M an ufa ctures. With an introduction bv H orace G reeley . 8 vo., pp. 102. New York : J. S. Redfield. This is the first part of the new Commissioner’s (Mr. Ewbank’s) report. It embraces the Commissioner’s views on the origin and progress of invention; the motors, chief levers of civilization ; proposed applications of the Patent Fund, <fcc., <fcc. It partakes more of the character of a treatise on the subject than the very able report of the Hon. Edmund Burke, the late Co missioner of Patents. It is well written, and will not detract from the reputation of Mr. Ewbank as a man well read in the science of mechanics. It will, moreover, doubtless obtain a wide circulation in the present form, aside from that derived from its character as a public document. The reports of former commissioners are perhaps more interesting to the agricultural class ; this will probably be more so to mechBftics and manufacturers. 22. — T h e A m e r ic a n B ir d F a n cier ; considered with R eferen ce to the B reed in g , R e a r in g , F eed in g , M anagem ent , a n d P ecu lia rities o f Cage a nd H ou se B ird s ; w ith R e m a rk s on th eir D iseases a nd R e m ed ie s; drawn fr o m A u th en tic S ources and P e r son a l Observation. By D. J. B rown , author of the “ Sylva Americana,” the “ Amer ican Poultry Yard,” etc. 12mo., pp. 107. New York: C. M. Saxton. The contents and object of this volume are clearly and comprehensively stated in the title as quoted above. Mr. Brown, the author, is a devoted student of nature, and has already gained an enviable reputation by several valuable contributions to the study of natural history in many of its most useful and interesting departments. The present work is all that is indicated in its title, and must be regarded as an indispensible i^xde m ecum by every one who takes any interest in the rearing and management of the feathered creation. It is illustrated with a number of appropriate and beauti ful impressions from wood engravings. 23. — M a n u a l o f the C orpora tion o f the C ity o f N ew Y o rk f o r the y ea r 1850. By D. T. V alentine. 18mo., pp. 582. New Y ork : M’Shedon & Baker. The present volume of this annual is prepared with the same care and fidelity that have characterized the work since it has been under the editorship of Mr. Valentine, the able and efficient clerk of the Common Council. It contains a vast amount of in formation touching the governmental affairs of the city of New York, embracing a complete list of its officers from the earliest to the present time, its population, finances, <fcc. It contains, moreover, a great variety of matter bearing upon the early history o f the city, and is illustrated with a number of well-executed engravings and maps. It is as indispensible to every private citizen as it is to every person connected with the management of city affairs. 24. — A S ystem atic R ep o rt o f 392 Cases Treated H y d ro p a th ica lly a t B ra ttleb oro in 1848 ; w ith the P la n o f the W a lk s in the V icin ity. A l s o Causes a n d H y d rop a th ic T reatm en t o f the Cholera. By Drs. It. W esselhoeft and W illiam G rau. New York: William Radde. A pamphlet of nearly one hundred royal octavo pages, in which are given an intel ligent statement of the results of the hydropathic treatment of 392 cases, as varied as are the ills to which flesh and blood have been heir for the last six thousand or more years. We have experienced in our own person and practice some of the. benefits of water, and can, therefore, conscientiously commend a work like the present, replete with evidences of the beneficent results of the system, to all who “ need a physician,” and to all who would avoid the body and mind-destroying effects of drugging. The B ook Trade. 703 25. — T h e L eg a l and Com m ercial Com m on P la c e B o o k ; con ta in in g the D ecisio n s o f the S uprem e C ourt o f the U nited States, a n d o f the R esp ective S ta te Courts, on B ills o f E xcha nge, Checks a n d P ro m is s o ry N o t e s : defining the R eq u isites and P ro p erties, and Investiga ting th eir R ela tio n to, and E ffects upon, P a rties. By W il liam L inn, Counsellor at Law. 8vo., pp , 294. Ithica, New York: Andrus, Gauntlett <fc Co. This work seems to us to be well adapted to the objects contemplated in its com pilation. The author has collected and arranged, in a form the most convenient for reference, the various decisions of the respective courts of our Union, as they regard bills o f exchange, checks, and promissory notes. Notes payable in specific articles, though not strictly or technically promissory notes, are also briefly considered. The work is strongly recommended by the Hon. Charles Humphrey, late clerk of the Su preme Court of the State of New York, who jirofesses to have examined it with care. It embraces, he says, all the legal principles applicable to the questions which ordina rily arise in relation to the making and transferring of such instruments. The statu tory provisions and judicial constructions and decisions are brought down to the present time, and the references may be relied on. It will, in our judgment, prove almost equally acceptable to the mercantile and the legal profession. 26. — T h e H isto ry o f the D eclin e a nd F a ll o f the R om a n E m p ire. 12mo., pp. 643. Boston: Phillips, Sampson & Co. By E dwaed G ibbon. This is a new edition of the great work of Gibbon, accompanied with notes by H. H. Milman. It is published in a handsome, but cheap form, so as to place the work within the reach of every one. The present is the third volume of the six which will com prise the work. It commences with the war between the Goths and Romans in A. D. 365, and brings the history down to the reign of Clovis over the Franks, and the estab lishment of the Saxon Heptarchy in England in A. D. 500. 27. — T h e O rig in o f the M a teria l U niverse : W ith a D escrip tio n o f the M a n n er o f the F orm a tion o f the E a rth , and E vents C onnected Therew ith, f r o m its E x isten ce in a F lu i d State to the T im e o f the M osa ica l N a rra tive. 12mo., pp. 83. Boston: Phil lips, Sampson, <k Co. W e should be glad, could we do it in less space than the author, to give an outline of this new theory of the universe; but the eighty-three pages, printed on a large, bold type, and paper as white as snow, can easily be read at one sitting. 28. — T h e G a llery o f Illu striou s A m erica n s. New York: Published from Brady's Gallery. The fourth number of this great national work is devoted to a portrait and sketch of the life and character of the late Silas Wright. The portrait, drawn and engraved by D. Avignon, is in the same finished and masterly style of the portraits embraced in former numbers of this work. The biographical notice, from the pen of C. Edwards Lester, Esq., is a model of artistic elegance of diction. It is one of the most laconic and comprehensive portratures of character we have ever read. 29. — A By A. B arrington, and edited by C harles 12mo., pp. 407. New York: Mark H. Newman & Co. Under the head of Physical Geography this work discusses several of the most in teresting and important subjects which relate to the works of nature. Still it is de signed to serve rather as an introduction to these subjects, which are Hydrology, Geog nosy, Geology, Meteoralogy, Botany, Zoology, and Anthropology, in order to its use as a text-book in the schools and colleges of the country. In this respect it has no supe rior; for it is full of information respecting physical nature, which the student can find nowhere else within the same compass, and which is gathered from the most recent and reliable sources. Treatise on P h y s ic a l G eography. . Burdktt. 30. — K in g R ene’s D a u g h ter ; a D a n ish L y r ic a l D ram a . By H enrik H ertz. Trans lated by T heodore M artin. 12mo., pp. 75. Boston: Wm. Crosby & H. P. Nichols. The translation of this drama was made for Miss Helen Faucit, and on the point of being produced by her in Dublin last season, when circumstances occasioned its tem porary postponement. It was, however, produced at the Strand Theater with her permission. It is a beautiful poem, and “ owes its effect solely to the symplicity of its structure, the ideal beauty of its central character, and the atmosphere of poetry and old romance by which it is pervaded.” 704 The B ook Trade. % By Rev. S amuel G otsart, now Bishop of Jerusalem.’ Preceded by an Introduction, Geographical and Historical, on Abyssinia. Translated from the French by Rev. S erexo D. C lark . Accom panied with a.Biographical Sketch of Bishop Gobart. By R obert B aird , D. I). 12mo., pp. 480. New York: M. W. Dodd. Aside from the interest which will be felt in this work by a large portion of the re ligious world, it will be acceptable to all who desire to become better acquainted wi li the customs, manners, and habits of a people' comparatively little known in the ne world, or even beyond the pale of their own territory. 31. — Jou rnal o f T h ree Y ears' R esiden ce in Abyssinia. if, 32. — T h e P h ilo s o p h y o f U n b elief in M o ra ls a n d R elig io n , as D escrib a ble in the F a ith a n d C h a ra cter o f M en . By the Rev, H erman H ooker , M. A. 12mo., pp. 286. New Y o rk : Robert Carter and Brother. The title of this work will doubtless attract the attention of intellectual searchers after truth The time is fast passing away when men were required to adopt a faith that would not bear the test of philosophical investigation. The learned author of the present work points out what he conceives to be the philosophical causes of unbe lief in morals and religion. He attempts, also, to show that numbers may justly her— denominated infidels who do not so consider themselves, and are not generally s o / m n - ' sidered by others. He also adverts to the confirmation which this view receivesyTroff\the Scriptures, and from the adaptation o f the precepts of Christianity to the /nor.-i.J, nature and morals of man, <fcc. The work is written in a clear and forcible style,.a - I will be read witli interest by educated and thinking men, and not, perhaps, wfihc benefit. fi»33. — T h e L i f e o f J en n y L in d , the Swedish N ig h tin g a le ; her Genius, S tru gg les, ip, T rium phs. By C. G. R osenberg. New Y ork : Stringer <fe Townsend. 34. — ‘The L i f e o f J en n y L in d . By G. G. F oster. New York ; Dewitt <fc Davi We cannot vouch for the authenticity of these works. They undoubtedly conta many facts and anecdotes connected with the brilliant career of the accomplishe “ nightingale,” and will doubtless be sought after and read with avidity by all who a1 ticipate the pleasure of listening to the voice that has charmed all Europe. 35. — The P o e tic a l W o r k s o f L o r d B y ro n . W ith N o tes by L o r d Jeffrey, Thomi M oore, and others. London and New Y ork: George Virtue. This beautiful serial edition of Lord Byron has reached its 18th number. That an the preceding part before us is illustrated with four steel engravings, drawn from til letter-press pictures of the great poet. 36. — S yllabu s o f a Com plete Course o f L ectu res on C h e m is tr y ; in clu d in g its A p p l i ca tion to the A r t s , A g ricu ltu re, a n d M in in g . By P rofessor E. S ally . 8 vo., p p . 189. Philadelphia r Henry C. Baird. This is a handsome reprint of an English work, and must prove very useful to both the teacher and the pupil. ’ It gives, under appropriate headings, a classified view of the whole science of chemistry, and is well adapted to fill a vacant space whicii has heretofore existed in the text-books on this subject. 87.— Shakspeare's D ra m a tic W ork s. Boston : Phillips, Sampson <fc Co. Part eleven of this new and beautiful edition of the dramatic works of the great poet includes the play of “ As You Like It,” which is illustrated with a portrait of “ Rosalind.” The engravings, which accompany each number, and each play, it is scarcely necessary for us to repeat, are in the highest style of the art. 38. — T h e G ospel its m m A d voca te. By G eorge G riffin , LL. D. 12mo., pp. 325. New Y ork : D. Appleton & Co. This work is from the pen of one of the most eminent members of the New York Bar. While it does not enter within the field more peculiarly appropriate to the Theologian, it yet presents many strong and clear arguments in favor of the authen ticity of Christianity, which are drawn from the nature of the system itself. It is writ ten "in a plain and popular style, and contains many noble thoughts and eloquent passages. 39. — The H isto ry o f P en d e n n is ; h is F ortu n es a n d M isfortu n es, his F rien d s a n d his G rabish E nem y. By W illiam M akepeace T hackeray. With illustrations on wood by the author. 2 vols., 8vo., pp. 392. ’ New York: Harper & Brothers.